IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I IM 125 |50 "— ■ ■^ Bii 12.2 i 1.8 '•'^ p 1'^ < 6" ► %.. ^ Hiotographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 (716) 873-4503 '^ 4P :/. % ^^ i CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICIVIH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notat/Notas tachniques at bibiiographiquas The Inatituta haa attamptad to obtain tha bast original copy availabia for filming. Faaturas of thia copy which may ba bibliographically uniqua, which may altar any of tha imagas in tha raproduction, or which may significantly changa tha usual mathod of filming, ara chackad balow. D D D D D D Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagie Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restauria et/ou pelliculAe I I Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque I I Coloured maps/ Cartes g6ographiques en rouleur Coloured init (i.e. other than blue or biacic)/ Encra de couleur (i.e. autre que bieua ou noire) I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrationa en couleur Bound with other material/ ReliA avac d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re iiure serr6e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge intirieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within tha text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout6es lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte. mais. iorsqua cela itait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 film^es. Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppl^mantalres; L'Institut a microfilm^ la mailleur exemplaira qu'il lui a At6 possible de se procurer. Les details da cat exemplaira qui sont paut-Atre uniques du point de vue bibiiocfaphique, qui peuvent modifier una image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la methods normale de filmage sont indiquAs ci-dessous. I I Coloured pagea/ n • D n Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagtos Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaurtes et/ou peliiculAea Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages d^colortes, tachat^es ou piquies Pages detached/ Pages d6tach6es Showthrough/ Transparence I I Quality of print varies/ Quality inigala de I'impression Includes supplementary material/ Comprand du material suppl^mentaire Only edition available/ Seuie Edition diaponibia Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc.. have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalament ou partieilement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont M filmtes A nouveau de faqon d obtenir la mailleure image possible. The CI to the Their possil of the filmin Origin begini the lai sion, other first p sion, or illuj The la shall c TINUE whichi Mapa. differe entirei beginn right a require methoi This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est fiimi au taux de reduction indiquA ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X aox y 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X ilaira )s details quas du nt modifiar Kigar una ia filmage Tha copy filmad hara has baan raproducad thanks to tha ganarosity off: National Library of Canada Tha imagas appaaring hara ara tha bast quality possibia considaring tha condition and lagibility of tha original copy and in kaaping with tha filming contract spacifications. L'axampiaira fiimA fut raproduit grAca A ia g6n4rositA da: BibliothAqua nationala du Canada Las imagas suivantas ont 6tA raproduitas avac ia plus grand soin, compta tanu da la condition at da ia nattatA da l'axampiaira film6. at an conformity avac las conditions du contrat da filmaga. d/ iu6as Original copias in printad papar covars ara filmad baginning with tha front covar and anding on tha last paga with a printad or illustratad impras- sion, or tha back covar whan appropriata. All othar original copias ara ffilmad baginning on tha ffirst paga with a printad or illustratad impras- sion, and anding on tha last paga with a printad or illustratad imprassion. Las axamplairas originaux dont ia couvartura an paplar ast imprim6a sont ffilmis an commanpant par la pramiar plat at an tarminant soit par la darniira paga qui comporta una amprainta d'imprassion ou d'illustration. soit par ia sacond plat, salon la cas. Tous las autras axamplairas originaux sont fiimte an commanpant par ia pramiAra paga qui comporta una amprainta d'imprassion ou d'illustration at an tarminant par ia darniira paga qui comporta una taiia amprainta. Tha last racordad frama on aach microficha shall contain tha symbol -^^ (moaning "CON- TINUED"), or tha symbol V (moaning "END"), whichavar applias. Un das symbolas suivants apparaTtra sur la darnlAra imaga da chaqua microficha. salon ia cas: ia symboia -^ signiffia "A SUIVRE". ia symboia V signiffia "FIN". aira Maps, piatas, charts, ate, may ba ffilmad at difffarant raduction ratios. Thosa too larga to ba antiraiy inciudad in ona axposura ara ffilmad baginning in tha uppar laft hand cornar, lafft to right and top to bottom, as many fframas as raquirad. Tha ffoiiowing diagrams illustrata tha mathod: Las cartas, planches, tableaux, ate. pauvant 6tra ffilmte d das taux de rdc* jction diffffirants. Lorsqua la document ast trop grand pour dtra reproduit en un seui cliche, il est ffiimi A partir da Tangle supirieur gauche, de gauche A droite, et de haut en bas, an pranant ia nombre d'imagas nicessaira. Las diagrammes suivants iliustrant ia mithoda. by errata ned to lent une peiure, fa9on A 1 2 3 32X 1 2 3 4 5 6 / / f — > ■ /■ t DESI ■ -.a WWm vir> A IJTERARY :\i 'UJAZIN!-: : DESK EI) CHIEFLY FOR THE YOUTH OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN THE PROVINCE OF CANADA. '• Suh lint £amb8.' 1851. - I."-! TORONTO : PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY A. F. PLBES, 7 KING STREET WEST. 1851. J jf V *' il '*-^ CONTENTS. PA A Ciiutinn A Cdild's Dreum — A Triwislation A Churcliiiians Tlioimhla « J. iW. J 1 1, A CoiiviTsiilidri Ix'lwtrt'ii tliu Miiiistwr of u I'arislt uiul one of his Pui'iNhioiitTii A C'Uiilry SunHay A iM.s.sfiiiiii',' MiiiistiT ill Cliiin-li AI*-xaii4l)-r'N I'illar, iivar Cabiil Ali-xanilcr, Miiijieror ut ItiiMsiu An Iiiilu.stndiis Widow Ann l^oi'kf AnollitT Ant'cdotc ulimit little Charles An rnirovfriied Temper A (^iiarti-r lit'lore Arclibishop l^t'i<;hton on Fdrnis of Prayer A S.)lt Ari'^wtT turneth away Wrath A Stanc Coach Story A Vdla;;.' Dialomic A Wlioii'^ornt' Use of Calamities (■xcmplififd in Mr. Macintosh's Views of the Death of his Wife .... r.r. 72 I :i> (id C!) 117 1 8() 2 37 UK) 117 It;,} 11 !> 51 Be Faithful in that which is given thee to do tiG Bethlehem 3ti Children's Duty to their Parents , Christmas Christ our only Intercessor . . . . , Christian Olinilience Charity Valour ■ Contentment Conversion and Death of a Jew Counsels for the Young Country Churches Dying Hours Early Piety Excuse for not attending Public Worship Explanation of some Old English Words in the Book of Common Prayer Extracts from a Prayer of Bishop Andrews Faith illustrated First Catechism on the Holy Catholic Church First Names of Men George Hoby 36 Gra-ssdale 1 , 9, 17, 25, 57, 105, 1 10, 17fi Go at once to the Fountain Head 161 God's Providence observed in the Provision of Coal. . 120 Have I a .Soul— What then 1 159 Humility 152 Illustrations of Scripture 115 Infant School Anecdote I(i5 I read my Bible at Home 1 16 Is the whole of the New Testament to be met with in • he Wntmgs of the First Three Centuries ? 40 I Cti 172 ti;') lo:) IMI 72 K5 145 165 71 67 119 161 32 72 13 32 67 pAur.. Kiiidnes<< 52 L.nt 29 f^i-arnint; without Ht-ligion 37 I^iivf, ,li>y , Peace 65 M.-iiionit.le Days I5(). IftS, ISl Mi'iiiiiiis i>( Kiiiint'iit F.nulish ('hurchmen — The Vr.ieial.li- li.de 41 John Wirklille 76 — — — — ^— Lord Cobluiin 92 Missionary iNTH.i.HiKNtK ; — Labrador 7 Bahama Islands 31 Lalirador ami St. John's Newfoundland 47 Nova Scotia 62 ('.i|i<>Town ib. (^iitl).'C 80 Training Institution nt Port-Lincoln South A u«- Iraiia 95 Missions 111 Madras 109, 113, 1.57, 177 Tilt! Mi'iiah Sacrilici's 128 A Ready Mmd 82 Morning 52 Mount Vesuvius 117 Much in Little 33, 5:{, 65, 87 My Feather was dt-ad 38 On Forms of Prayer 12 On calling Evil (Jood 116 Our Great Example 55 Parochial Si-enes in a Distant Parish. — The ptower of (iod on the minds of the Young 5 Parting' Advice 117 Patience 71 Poetry — A Child's Evening Prayer 6 Self Examination 95 \ Song in the Night ^ 61 (.Christ mourning over Jerusalem . K 62 Cranmer 30 Inah's Home — a Parable Vn9 Little Bessie (.... 156 Nature and God 108 Stanzas for the Times 1 27 Sympathy 79 The Dusty Bible 47 The Friendship of the World 15 The End of the Faithful 24 The Prayer Book 142 The Blind Girl 177 The Sabbath Eve 156 To my Little Boy on his Birth Day, with a Flower 80 To my Mother on her Birth Day .' 94 ! i\ VI- CONTENTS. I* IT Power b«'lont;«*th unto GmI 163 The Christian Lite PAfiR. ProfcaHiori without l'iitctic« 15 I'rny without ("eusiiig T.i R"h(jioiis Melancholy RrproviMl ti7 Kuica tor .Muiiituining a I'racniul >«nil I'muffltf) Mind 13 Scripture Oharactt-ri — Awi lfi() ■ Hiittory 103 Self-communion Kecommpnded 3H S'I'IOIIS (jID'lltlllMH Ol U ( 'hliml : The \ee SU.VPAY S( IIOiiI, j.NTI.I.I.KJKNtE : — St. (i-'oruf'-s Sunday School, Toronto, . . llj, SfS, 152 Sunday School h.xai'iiiiation at I'ort Stanley. .. , lUf) F"et(' in (Joderich I3t) Festival at Kttnptville 1*12 Suiiil.iy School 'reachiiii» 1H2 ■ TeacliOTs, — their Ohligations, Duties, and (jualilications 21 , 34 Vartar Prayiiii; Machines , 37 The Kill iai St. vice 5(1 The Chinch Scholar's Noles on the New Testament, 3, 1(1. 19, 27, 13, .58. 73, «i», I(l7, 121, 137, 153, Hiit The Inattentive Class H7 Tlic liihdfl Ik'luted 38 'I'he Kenelit of <>ood Karly ImjireMionH 5& The t; I Shenherd IHI The Kiss tor the lilow, — or, How to Overcome an Knemy ttfi The Lord'H Prayer 6« Th '•■^%,'^^»>^*,'V.''*..'*^ A 4 ■* » No. PAUR. «tf S5 INI vercoiiit) uii «A 6« m m 7(1 72 KH h^y f»l IftI I«7 133 (U " Irripre- 15 71 «J9 10 1, 79 70 iniaii 23 •rent occu- 50, 64 «D 71 ISO 39 29 71 100 144 151 lf)6 72 MeWttwi^fl "gTctlf mi) fambt." f4' No. 1.] TORONTO, .lAXUARY 1st, 1851. [Prick I Jo. THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. By way of preface lo our newly com- menced Magazine, we republish llie Pros- peclus of the same. Eariieslly tlo we pray thai God will bl(!s? our endeavotirs to extend the knowledge of His will, and that The Yowiff Cliurclimnn may become an in- strument of edification, in an especial man- ner, to the lambs of Christ's flock upon earth. The want of u periodirnl for the yonnj?, conducted on lound Church principles, hiiving li)np heen ffltin Canada, it is now pnipost'd to supply the deficiency. Every exertion will he used to make " The Youno Chuhchm^n,'' which will appear under the sanction of the Lord Bishop of Toronto, un iicceptrthle adilition to tile reiigiouR periodical literature of the day; and it will he the aim of the Hditom, to render its cnntents at once in- structive and amusing. Whilst a leudinf? place will he given to matters more especially connected with the reli- ptious instruction of the rising generation, " The Youno Churchman" will contain articles of a more general cha- racter ; and its pages will he diversified with biographi- cal sketches, narratives, and talcs original as well as se- lected. The progress and prospects of the Church in Canada will ever meet with prompt and prominent attention ; and no pains will be spared to impress upon the young the duty of supporting her Missionary and other Church schemes. It is with pleasure the publisher announces that he has secured the services of several Clergymen and others, whose names, if he were permitted to state them, would afford ample guarantee that the theological and literary character of the projected work will b» of no secondary or dubious nature. "The Youno Churchman" will appear semi- monthly, printed in foolscap quarto form, and contain eight pages. Its price will be Two Shillings and Six- pence per annum, payable in advance; any person order- ing ten or more copies, and remitting the amount, will be entitled to one copy gratis. As the success of the pub* lication will depend upon the punctuality of the payments, orders will only be filled when accompanied by the supscription. [Orlsiiial ] CIIAPTKB I. INTRODUCTORY. It was about six years ago since ('harleg Beverly arrived in Canada, and &etlK'd as a fanner near the village of Grassdale, in the We!?itern District of the Upj)er Province. Having been comfortably brought up in England, the land of his nativity, Charles, as may naturally bi; supjK)sed, experienced many hardships tuul diilieulties when he first commenced to clear his lot. Enjoying however the inestimable blessltigs oi" good health and persevering industry, he in pro- cess of time succeeded in surrounding him- self with all the comforts which a settler in a new country can leasonably hope to enjoy. Before long he was the owner of a snug frame dwelling house — a commodious barn and other offices — and gradually the fields so recently shadowed with trees, became green with the crops which are the reward of judicious labour. Whilst enjoying these good things,Beverly was not sinfully forgetful of the Almighty giver. He remembered that God was the author of all the blessings which surrounded him. That though he mighl plough and sow, the increase came fromViis heavenly Father, and consequently the voice of praise and thanksgiving was daily heard in his well ordered dwelling. With all this, however, Charles Beverly longed for something, Ihe want of which greatly marred his satisfaction and happi- ness. There was no Church in Grassdale, nor any clergyman within twenty miles of it. Never had the holy and venerable rl TIIK YOUN(; CHURCHMAN. ~'^'~~ ■^~'^ i ~ r jxnj words of tlip Liturgy boeii nmployed in the IPlllomcnt, «{ivo in the lioinrs, li-w ains ! Qnd liir between, nvIhto family devotion was vont to hr prufiiot'd. Sow Ch.irli'H fi'lt ilii.o privation thr more keenly, bocuuKo in ilu; old country he had boon accuHioinc'd to a very diflerent state of lhing-i. In )ur* native parish he lind plenti- fully enjoyed all the means of grnee. I)i- vluL' Serviee was there celebrated, not only twice on n Sunday, but also, on the Fasts nnJ reytivnls of the Church — and the Rec- tor devoicd his entire time 'o the guardian- ship and instruction of his flock. In the pnrish there was also n well regulated Siiiu.lny School, where IJeverly had been first a puj)il, and subsequently a teacher — and sweet were his recollections of the hour?, which he had i^pent in receiving com- muiiicativo insln.ction. Sad and disheartening was the stale of matlor? v>hich he now experienced. The Lord's day in Grissdale had nothing to dis- liniTuish it from the rest of the week, except 90 far as a ccsation from labour was con- cerned. With Fl'w exceptions the children c-p?nl the pacrcd hours in idleness or mis- chief; and ihc majority of their parents lounged about the bar-room of the tavern, or passed the 'lay in gossipino; visits. Oh ! how often and howbilterly did poor Beverly sigh for the quiet rural Sundays of dear old England — and though, by no means, a fret- ful murmever, he could not help regretting nt tim?s, that his lot had been cast in such a spiritually dry land, as that on which he now sojourned. Some pi'oplc in Beverly's situation would have endeavoured to mend this untoward condition of things, by calling their neigh- bours together, and celebrating divine wor- ship to the best of their ability. Such a course, however, he would not pursue, and that for two reasons: in the first place, he was distrustful of his fitness for an under- taking of the kind. Like every one who is taught bv the Holy Ghost, he was distin- guished for humility, and felt that he had need of being taught, in place of communi- cating a knowledge of sacred things to others. Beverly, moreover, remembered what he had learned In his enrlv vears, that no one can lawfully ossume the ollice of the mmistry ; and that, except n man was re- gularly set apart for the work, ht« eould not look for a blessing upon his labours, how- ever well-inlendcd they might be. What did Charles do, in those circum- stances? He did what no pious Christian will ever neglect, when in trouble or difKeully of any kind. Regularly did he spread hisowncase and that ofhis neighbours, before the Lord, in fervent prayer. His faith was simple ond strong. He believed that the same bounti- ful Jehovah, who had given them a compe- tency of earthly good things, would not withhold the bread of life asked for with trustful perseverance. And thus hoping, almost against hope, Charles Beverly con- tinued to "pray without ceasing" — " look- ing unto Jesus !" [Orlflnnl.) AN UNGOVERNED TEMPER. Earnestly would we entreat our youthful readers to consider in what a dangerous and miserable position a person is placed by a passionate and ungoverned temper. What can disqualify us for the service of the meek and lowly Jesus in this world, and for the mansions r" love and peace in the next, more than suen a temper ? Furious and turbulent, it drives us into acts of injustice and unmerciful severity ; it lays up ample store of those remorseful thoughts which make memory a troubled sea, on which religion, reason, reflection, ore in extreme danger of being shattered to pieces r.nd destroyed. People sometimes think lightly of occasional transports of anger, and call them pardonable weakness ; but nothing gains strength from concession and indulgence so rapidly as angry passions ; and their occasional transports too often end Jn settled impiety ; that is, in a habitual temper of mind which is not only angry and dissatisfied with men, but, when stung by disappointment, fiercely turns, like Cain, and insults Almighty God. THK YOUNG CHURCHMAN. irly ycurs, llmt he nilicrof the n ninii was rr- >, he could tiot laboiir.i, how- It !)♦'. those c'ircum- stian will over tfficnity of any d hisownc'nse fore ihf Lord, OS simple and same bounti- lem a compe- », would not >ked for with thus hoping, Beverly con- ng"— " look- EMPER. our voulhful ft a dangerous pn is placed ned temper. le service of this world, nd peace in )er ? Furious nto acts of pity; it lays fnl thoughts led sea, on tion, pre in fed to pieces imes think ts of anger, ikness ; but cession and y passions ; s too often n a habitual only angry when slung s, like Cain, ( Orlflnal] [In tht " Cliiirrh Seholar'i Noici," lh« rlRirl •ill b«la lupptj an •Itmrni trfl mil hi th« oOitmltt uirriil Commfnli nf lh«> Truvt Mo- eltljr, Burnrt, kc ThrM ciimineii popular tiuoki art miidly rxpur- |«lril af rtftr«nri>i to Iha ( hu'ch laiiiidtd bjr our Havinur unil lit dUllnt-tlira taucliliif. At ihrti* ara almotl Iha only boukt In lh» da- partmant of Scrlplura-Kxpntliloii acci'Uilila lo avm Church Sundiiy SchunI Ti-ai'hi'ri, iarlimid4ina|a li doiio lotha caiiaa of Iho Church * in Iha heuta of Iti rnaiidi,' tud graat Ignoraitca un loma vary vlul piiliitl li foittrad ] THE CllUttCII SCHOLAR'S NOTES ON THE NEWTESTAMENT. dlije 6o0))ci uccovl)mg to 6t. lUattljen). INTRODUCTIOM '. moQRAriiY or st mattiikw. The proper name of this Apostle was Mattlianin^ u'.iicli signifies in the Hebrew tongue Gifted — in Latin, Ihnatus. We, in our language, have changed it to Matthew. This form of the word has come to us through the French — in which language he is called Matthmi. lie was also called Levi. By the former name, which is not purely Hebrew, he may have been known among persons not speaking the Jewish language : by the latter, an unaltered Jew- ish name, he'may have been more generally known among his own countrymen ; or he may have assumed one or other of these names on joining the Church. His father's name was Alpliceus, a Jew of the tribe of Issachar. We call him Saint Matthew, from an ear- ly Church-practice of thus distinguishing those who were personally commissioned by our Lord Himself when He was upon the earth, and who were supplied by Him with especial gifts of the Holy Spirit at the outset of the Church. In the New Tes- tament, all persons who have been, in the appointed way, incorporated into the Church founded by our Saviour, are called Saints. The term signifies Holy^ especially in the sense of having been set apart for some sa- cred purpose. But, as a title, it is pecu- liarly applied to the privileged persons above referred to, — somewhat in the way in which the term Reverend is now applied to those w^ho have received, and lo those who are supposed to have received, the CommisHioii which our Lord delivered lo HiN Apostles, to be liaiuled down by them and their representatives to tlie end ol time. St. Matthew was a culhctDr of custom* on the imports and expitrlt* tit the Port of Capernaum in Uulilee, on the west ^ido of the Sea of Tiberias, which is a lake of the River Jordan. These cnstoinii-iluticii were levied in behalf of the Central Ciov\'riiiTiciit at Rome, to which Imperial City llie Pro- vince of Syria, including Galilee, was at the time subject. St. Matthew is called in the English New Testaiuent a Publican. — He was what the Romans llieiiiselvc:* wonid have called a portitnr — an ollicer subordi- nate to the Publicans, bn acting fur tlicm. The Publicans — so called because they were public ollicers — were rich citizen:^ ic- sident at Rome, associated together for the purpose of farming the revenues of ll;o Go- vernment on a large and profitable scale ; individuals being unable lo give singly the heavy security which was demanded of those who undertook this labour for iho State. Capernaum was the town where our Lord principally lived and taught. The narrative of the Call given by Hirn to St. Matthew, summoning him to leave his oc- cupation and become one of the Founda- tion-stones of the Church, is verv brief. No doubt more words passed on the occasion than are recorded ; and the result, which appears to have been brought about with promptness, was, that he threw up his means of livelihood, and joined himseli to the Messiah. His mind may previously have been di9posed by Divine influcnco to the reception of Irulh. He may have been, long before his becoming a Christian, one of those ^ " Wtio carry musio in tlieir heart. Through dusky lane and wraDfiling maVt, PlyioK their daily task with bu!>ivr f<'et. Because their secret soala a holy strain repeat." He may have been one of those who were devoutly waiting for the coming Saviour, the Consolation of Israel. He may, pre- viously to his Call, have listened to the teaching and witnessed the miracles of olu" Lord. I I THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. St. Matthew was the first of the Twelve Apostles who made a record of the deeds and words of our Lord. The first converts to Christianity were Jews. For thorn he wrote In the language which they spoke, namely, the Syro-Chaldaic, a dialect of the Hebrew. It was this dialect that our Lord Himself principally spake ; and we have several of the expressions actually used by Him in this dialect, preserved in our Eng- lish Testaments untranslated. St. Mat- thew's first publication of his narrative, was about the year 41. As the Church be- came enlarged by the addition of persons speaking the Greek language, he wrote his history also in that language for the benefi* of the later converts. This second version was published about the year 60, and is that from which our English translation is taken. The well-known history of the Jews by Josephus was, in a similar man- ner, published by its author, in Greek and Hebrew for the benefit of two different Classes of readers. Our English version of the Holy Scrip- tures, as it now stands, was made in 1607. The persons appointed to translate the Gos- pel according to St. Matthew, together with the other Gospels, the Acts of the Apostles, and the Apocalypse, were Dr. Ravis, after- wards Bishop of London ; Dr. Abbott, after- wards Archbishop of Canterbury ; Dr. Eedes, ]\fr. Thompson, Mr. Savill, Dr. Peryn, Dr. Ravens, and Mr. Harmer — all members of the English branch of the Church founded by our Saviour, and prin- cipally members of the distinguished Uni- versity of Oxford, where they performed their vsarred task. Eari} Ch.is^ian writers state that St. Mat- uijw, afuTihe final separation of the Apos- O^s, lab J. ^ in the countries now com- ]f.re'ie' ' d under the name of Persia. Here he r'ovinacd a branch of the Church begun by our Lord Himself in Jerusalem ; and here he died in a City called Nadabar. Tiie iour Evangelists are depicted in an- cient paintings with certain distinctive em- blems accompanying them. This custom arose from the belief that the Prophet Eee- kiel, (i. IC.) and St. John in the Apoca- lypse, (iv. 7.) in the visions of the Four Living Creatures, had reference 1o the Four Evangelists. The symbol distinguishing and representing St. Matthew is a winged man, or Angel ; and the allusion is to the fact, ihat St. Matthew begins his Book by an exposition of the human descent of our Lord. September the 21st, is the day on which in each year St. Matthew is especially commemorated in the Church founded by our Saviour. The petition of the Collect for that -day, is, ' That we may have grace to forsake all covetous desires and inordi- nate love of I iches, and to follow like St. Matthew, our Lord Jesus Christ.' Now, the way in which St. Matthew followed our Lord v.'as, by continuing faithful to the Body Corporate instituted by Him, viz., the Church — building it up, and extending it, even to his dying day, by the labours — the Divinely-directed labours — of his hand, his tongue, and his pen. SELECTED ARTICLES. ANN LOCKE. (Condensed from the Chnrchman') Monthly Penny Magazine.) Amonf? the sick of my parish during the summer of 1848, was a girl named Ann liOclie, who had been a Sunday Scholar for severr.' years. I had visited her frequently, and late one evening she sent, expressing a wish to see me. Fcr a long time she said nothing, hut just as I •^as about to leave, she sudder - , and rather convulsively exclaimed ; " Oh sir there is something that troubles me very much .'" With a little encouragement on my part she then nn- bnrtbened her mind to me. She told me that a recollec- tion of her conduct at Church and at the Sunday-school was very grevious to her. It deprived her of peace. — Like the sins of the Jews(Isa. lix. 2) her past naughtiness seemed to separate between her and God, and to hide the face of the Lord from her. I am not aware that I ever had occasion to reprove her personally for bad conduct ia church. But like her schoolfellows, she had been acejs- tomed to talk and play during divine service. And now that she was pressing forward, and felt the difficulties of that great struggle iu which we become " more than con- querors" only through Him that hath loved us," she knew how foolish and wicked and guilty she had been in neglecting her opportunities, and despising the mercies of God. She felt that she bad not only lost good, but that ns of the [^""our ?nce lo the Four distinguishing w is a winged lusion is to the IS his Book by descent of our 9 day on which ^ is especially ch founded by of the Collect nay have grace es and inordi- "ollow like St. Ilhrist.' Now, thew followed ■ faithful to the ' Him, viz., the I extending it, e labours — the f his hand, his :les. Penny Magazine.) ig the summer of ■who had been a e one evening she r a long time she ave, she sudden -, ' Oh sir there ts )art she then nn- le that a recolleo- lie Sunday-school her of peace. — past naughtiness I, and to hide the iware that I ever ir bad conduct in had been acejs- nee. And now the difficulties of ' more than con- ?d us," she knew le had been in g the mercies of St good, but that THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. • l! '\\\ she had also deserved and for nil that shp knew, must ex- pect punishment for mocking Uod. The sin secpied so great that with all her hopes of mercy she had doubts of its being forgiven her. She was deeply grieved and humbled, and earnestly did she pray for forgiveness, biit could not for some time realize that gracious assurance of pardon which follows genuine and contrite confession.- - A few weeks before she died, she rallied a little, and was iiiuuiged in a strong desire she had. to see the school and go once more to church. And I was much interested by her account of her a^- tendance at church on this occasion. " The prayers," said she, " seemed quite new, as if I had never heard them before." It seemed to her as if the service was quite al- tered. Before, it was like an empty form, but now she felt it to be not only a form of sound words, but a form eminently suited to her awakened feelings. Her longings for Divine grace and her aspirations for glory, found i ready expression in the supplications of the Liturgy. As the things of the Spirit of God are unknown reali- ties to the unreuewed man, so the force and meaning of the Liturgy are bidden from careless, carnal worshippers* We occasionally hear of changes need in the Liturgy, but the real change needed is in the worshippers and not the service. We want more of the faith and love of those who compiled it. Ann regretted that she had discovered so late the character and extent of her privileges, and was astonished at the difference and inattention of her school- fellows. Before her death she often spoke words of warning to those who went to see her. On several occasions her little room was filled with weeping children, listening to her faint but touching appeals to their better feelings. In the middle of Vugust she entered on her rest, and her gentle spirit seemed ripe for the garner of God. PAROCHL\L SCENES IN A DISTANT LAND. THE POWER OF THE WORD OF GOD ON THE MINDS OF THE YOUNG. Many engagements and delicate health have hitherto prevented me fulfilling my intention of giving your readers some individual instances of the power of the simple Word of God on the minds and hearts of the young. I hope the following little sketch may interest them, and prove an encouragemeut to Sunday-school teachers to go forward with increasing energy in their woik of love : — As an instance of the power of that blessed Book in the midst of very great disadvantages, I will relate the ca.se of one of the young females mentioned in my last. Their manners and conduct, it will be recollected, were at fust so utterly unpromising that I felt almost constrained to forbid their continuance in the Sunday-school I had just commenced ; I feared their example would prove highly injiiiious to the others. The younger of the two, whom we shall call " Ellen Smith," was the (laughter of persons in humble life, who liveil, like their neigliboiirs, in careless case, ami too often in sinful iii(l'''':ence. The produce of their little farms afforded a itiful supply of food for their families, with scarcely any laboui ; and having no regular market for their extra produce, they were not induced to cullivate more than what would procure in a neighbouring town the other necessaries for their household. Yet, with all these advantages of comfortable independence, upon entering their desolate dwelling, a str.nnger would have imagined tl/.at deep poverty, with its attendant misery, was their constant lot. but poverty was unknown among them. It was the degraded state of moral feeluig into which this careless and neglected people had fallen. Ellen was the eldest of several (laughters, two of whom, with a brother, were also in the school. " ler features were plain and uninteresting, and the expression of her lively dark eye by no means pleasing. When Ellen, with her companion, joined the school, they were bold, impetuous, and disobedient, and appeared to take great pleasure in exciting the laughter of the other children when my atten- tion was engaged. Still hesitating about forbidding their attendance, from week to week we went on : when in about two iTfionths I began to be cheered by the softened tone of their voices when repeating their lessons (the blessed words of Scripture) — by the humble look and occasionally the tearful eye. From this period they began to take an interest in their lessons. They went steadily forward, learning their weekly portions of God's Word, and at the expiration of twelvemonths, these children were among the most promising in the whole school. What cannot God's glorious Word effect ? They now rapidly improved in the knowledge ot the Bible. A new source of pleasure appeared opened before them, and their young hearts, with all the energy of youth, eagerly pursued it. From my dear husband's many and widely separated duties on the Sabbath, we were only privileged to have one service in the village where we resided. To this service, these children with great pleasure regularly repaired. And it was deeply interesting to witness with what anxiety they appeared to drink in the blessed truths there unfolded to their view. From failure of health it appeared very probable that our continuance in this enervating climate would not he of long duration. But we felt considerable interest in Ellen Smith, now between thirteen and fourteen years of age, and took her, youne; as she was, into our house to be my personal attendant. A few months after this period, a con- firmation was appointed by the Bishop, and Ellen, though young in years, became a candidate for that valuable ordi- nance of our Church. Most deeply interesting and abound- 6 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. \ '■ ingly useful have we ever found the preparation and sea- son of coiifirmalion among young people, at that period of their lives. Their hearts are tender; worldly feelings, and worldly habits, have not become fixed in their affec- tions and pursuits ; and when they are solemnly called upon at confirmation to make a ttani, and in their own persons a deliberate choice for life, or death,— a decision for eternity, — their young and tender hearts often receive an impression, which (when rightly improved) can never be effected. Very many are the blessed instances we have witnessed of the wisdom of this appointment of our beloved Church. It has often appeared to be the turning pint with many yotin:,' persons, who are now by their dcvoted- ness to God, a blessing to those around them. The ordinance of confirmation appeared to fix more deeply in Ellen's mind the all-important business of life, "ths salvation of the soul;" and now, in our daily inter- course it was more encouraging to observe the steady and progressive improvement she made by the constant learn- ing of God's Holy Word. She was ever delighted to con- verse with me (when an opportunity offered) on those sub- jects with which her young heart was filled. Though sometimes inconvenienced by the delay, it was impossible to find fault, while she occasionally lingered over her little duties in my chamber, to elicit some conversation about spiritual things. Surely we do not sufficiently value those deeply impor- tant «<>ntences in the Psalms, or simply act upon their sug- gestions. " I have more understanding than my teachers, for thy testimonies are my meditations," " I am wiser than the aged, because I keep thy commandments." " Through thy commandments I get understanding, there/ore I hate all evil ways." " Thy word have I hid within my heart, that I might not sin against thee." If David so highly prized the Scriptures of his day, and spoke of the mighty results they produced, what might not we anticipate with such a glorious treasury in our hands if the same devotedness of prayerful study was bestowed upon them. The blessed lessons of God's Word so loved by David, can also shed their powerful influence on the minds and hearts of children, and this was remarkably exemplified m the character of " Ellen Smith." The improvement of the reasoning powers — maturity of judgment — tenderness of conscience — sensibility of heart — and even a polite and graceful deportment, appear to follow as a matter of course from the steady cultivatirn of God's b'essed fiook. I write the sentiment without hesitation because I have so fre- quently observed the fact. Most willingly would this young Christian have left all family connexions and her native land to have accompa- nied us, though comparative strangers, to a far distant home. But as many circumstances forbad this arrangement, poor Ellen looked forward to our approaching departure as the severest trial she had yet experienced. Very frequently, as the time drew near, when she appeared in my cliamber in the morning, I was grieved to observe her really looking ill, and often asked the question, " Ellen, dear, are you un- well V " No, Ma'am, thank you," she would quietly reply. " Then why are you so pale, Ellen 1" "I did not sleep much. Ma'am." And why did you not sleep, Ellen 1 " A melancholy shake of the head, or the tearful eye, was generally the only reply I could obtain. I had arranged with her mother, who was a much improved person, that Ellen should remain at home al^cr our departure to instruct the younger children, hoping that her example might prove a blessing to all her family. — Bitterly did this dear child feel the parting hour with my dear husband and myself. And yet, in the midst of her streaming tears, there was a look of resignation blended with an expression of the deepest sorrow. And I feel convinced that if she could have given utterance to her feelings, the sentiment of her heart would have been, "Lord, not my will, but thine be done." The last account [ heard of this dear child was from a gentleman residing near her parents, some years afer our departure. He mentions, " that Ellen Smith is still to be seen Sunday after Sunday regularly leading all the young members of her family to the house of God." I shall meet her no more on earth, but, may it be, that alike " begotten by the incorruptible Word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever," and by his Holy Spirit made meet for " the in- heritance of the saints in light," we may both at length reach our heavenly home. There will be no parting and no pain, and the ' Lamb which is in the midst of the throne will for ever wipe away all tears from our eyes.' A Clergyman's Wife. POETRY. M ■ A CHILD'S EVENING PRAYER. Br 8AU0EL TATLOR COLCRIDQB. Ere on my bed my limbs I lay, God grant me grace my prayers to say ; — O God ! preserve my mother dear In strength and health for many a year ; And, Oh ! preserve my father too. And may I pay him reverence due, — And may I i^iy best thoughts employ To be my parents' hope and joy ; Preserve my brothers a. I sisters both From evil doings and from sloth, And may we always love each other, Our friends, our father and our mother : — And still, O Lord, to me impart An innocent and grateful heart That after my last sleep I may Awake to thy eternal day ! Amen. mm THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. peared in my chamber erve her really looking Hen, dear, are you un- le would quietly reply. 1" "I did not sleep lot sleep, Ellen 1 " A the tearful eye, was lin. r, who was a much remain at home alter • children, hoping that J to all her family. — arting hour with my , in ihe midst of hor if resignation blended sorrow. And I feel ven utterance to her uld have been, "Lord, far child was from a some years af.er our n Smith is still to be leading all the young God." I shall meet that alike " begotten ichlivethand abideth le meet for " the in- may both at length II be no parting and emidst of the throne our eyes.' igyman's Wife. lAYER. IDQE. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. *-y*-vy>.v \/"^/-v\^x^*. to say ; — J- a year ; ir le,— ploy loth her, other :- Amen. i LABRADOR. (From the Octobei Quarterly Paper, published by the Society for tlie Propagation of the Goipel in Foreign Pari*.) This remote country is separated from England by four thousand miles of water. It may be said to be precisely opposite to the British Islands, being situated within the siime degrees oHatitude which include Great Britain and Ireland. Although it has been formally recognised as a part of the British empire for nearly two hundred years (since 1668), yet the spiritual ministrations of the British Church vere unknown to its inhabitants until the autumn of 1848, when it was visited by that truly Missionary pas- tor, Bishop Feild, of Newfoundland. The Esquimaux were in the undisturbed possession of it when it was discovered by the famous navigator, John Cabot, in 1497. In 1610, it was aja;ain visited by Henry Hudson, when he sailed through the Straits and into the Bay which are still called by his name, in that fatal voyage from which he never came back. The French at that time occupied Canada ; and their fur-merchants carried on a trade with the natives in the neighbourhood of Hudson's Bay. This traffic, in the course of time, opened a way for the propagation of the Christian religion. French priests occasionally appeared amongst those natives who were in the habit of intercourse with the French mer- chants; and many were admitted into the Romish Church. In the year 1770, some Moravian Missionaries, who had been established since 1733 in Greenland, settled on the coast of Labrador, 500 miles distant from Greenland, at a place to which thny gave the name of Nain. A blessjng has rested upon their zealousand persevering labours. They have now four Missionary stations at Nain, Okkak, Hope- dale, and Hebron, lying L>etween 300 and 600 miles north of Sandwich Bay ; and reckon about 1,200 native converts and 500 communicants. The eaily accounts of Labrador represented it as a most gloomy and inhospitable country, characterised by extreme barrenness of soil, ard great severity of cold during winter, which lasted from September t9 June, the surface consist- ing chiefly of rocks on which npthing but mosses and lich- ens would grow ; the soil m a few narrow valleys merely an imperfect peat earth, which gave nourishment to dwarf birch-trees, willows, and larches. However, the Straits of Belle Isle, which separated Labrador from Newfound- land, are but twelve miles across, and the Newfoundland merchants soon began to establish a very profitable fishery during the summer along the whole coast, nearly as far north as Sandwich Bay. The crews then learned to re- main here during winter, and enjoy themselves in the pur- suit of seals, and in trapping foxes and martins for their furs. And thus, by degrees, this part of the coast of La- brador has become peopled by about 1 ,200 settled inhabi- tants, nearly all of whom profess to belong to the Church of England, besides about ten times as many visitors dur- ing the summer months. Dr. Feild was consecrated Bishop of Newfoundland in 1844; and a munificent Clergyman, the Rev. Robert Eden, soon after presented him with a small schooner, named the Hawk, to be used in visiting the vuiious parts of his too extensive diocese, where the sea is almost the only highway. In the autumn of 1848, the Bishop crossed over from Newfoundland, and examined the stale of the whole coast, from Blanc Sablon (where the diocese uf Quebec begins) up to Sandwich Bay, a length of 250 miles. An extremely interesting account of his visitation has been published by the " Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts." And about this time last year (1849), the Bishop repeated his visit, an account of which has also been printed. Immediately after his first voyage had made him acquainted with the spiritual destitution of the people, the Bishop conceived the design of planting three Missionary Clergymen on the coast, one at Forteau, a second at Battle Harbour, and a third at Sandwich Bay. — When he had written home, the Society, although its funds were then in a very exhausted slate, engaged at once to contribute £200 per annum towards the support of these Clergymen, if the people themselves would provide the re- mainder. The Rev. Algernon GiflTord was sent in 1849 as the first Missionary of the British Church in Labrador. — The Bishop, who accompanied him to his station and left him there, has written to the Society a most interesting account of this incident : — * ■' I feel that it is an occasion of thankfulness that I have been permitted to visit a second time that country, and to minister, however imperfectly, to the spiiitual wants of its inhabitar.tj. My last visitation did not extend so far north as that of 1848, but 1 spent as much time on the shore, and ministered in as many places. Our first place of call was, as on the former occasion, Forteau. It was here, as you are aware, that I determined, if God should prosper me, to settle our first Missionary— to settle him, I mean, as to his head-quarters and chief place of residence ; for the Mission extends along forty miles of the shore on each side of the Straits of Belle Isle. My wish was so far gratified -I humbly trust, in answer to the prayers of the Church and my Christian friends and fellow-helpers (for all are fellow-helpers who pray for us) — that I was ena- bled to bring with me an exemplary young Deacon (Mr. Algernon GiflTord), who had cheerfully devoted himself to the hardest and most laborious post I could assign him. " My design seemed to be favoured in another respect. The only person on the whole shore, who was both able and willing to afford my young friend a decent lodging had just returned from Halifax in Neva Scotia, whither he had gone last year with his family to settle and educate i If •I I 8 THE YOUiNG CHURCHMAxN. his children. His chief reason for leavinsj the Labrador coast was the sad conditiun of hini!>elf iind luigu laniily in respect of religious iiisliuclion and the means of grace j and the rhief iniluceineiit to return, was the promise or prospect I held out of sup|)lyin'j; in some doijrce th; t {irtat- est need and necessity. He welcomed me with the same kindness as before, and renewed ins oli'er to receive and Erovido lor any Clergyman who would be contunl with is humble house and tare. I perceived, however, a de- press on of spirits ill himself and the other membeis of his family, which I could not account lor till i was informed that since their return they had lost tlieir young'St child. It was the first death in ttie fLimily, and it was an occasion of additional grief th;it the burial had been of necessity in uriconsecrated ground, and without the solemnities of a re- ligious service. Tins circumstance, of course, made the arrival of a Clergyman, though late more welcome, anil by consecrating the ground chosen for a burying jilace, after preparations for enclosing it, I was enabled to gratify a very proper and pious feeling. Being desirous to intro- duce Mr. Gilford to the extreme points, north and south, of his Mission, we proceeded, after a stay of throe days at Forteau, (during which his books and bedding were landed, j to Blanc Sablon, the southern extremity of his Mission and of my Dioce.se. And here I might really or literally say I beheld for the first time an end or limit of this extraordinary Diocese. It is really and literally the only spot from which I could pass to or look on another Diocese. Here a small stream divides the dependencies of Newfoundland from Canada, and my Diocese from that of Quebec. This Rubicon I did not pass over, but 1 looked across it with wistful eyes, for the mere possibility of a brother's presence within view was equally new and de- lightful. 1 had never before looked from my Diocese upon any thing but the wide waste of waters. Here Mr. Gitlbid spent his first Sabbath. (August 12ih,) and perlnrmed his first ministerial service in his Mission. The services were celebrated both morning and afternoon, in a store kindly provided an«l furnished lor the occasion by the agents of the Messrs. De Quettville ' Harbour, where sotne warm- hearted members of the Church are settled, and have of- fered to contribute half the cost of the building. It is to be entirely of wood ; the width will be eiirhteen feet and a half, the length fifty fe.^* and the height of the wall seven feet. The cost of the wnule will be about £100. No provision has yet been made for either school-house or schoolmaster, nor for a house for the Clergyman. Another Cler;.'yman is still wanted to fill up the third station, according to the original design of the Bishop. Who is there will say in the words of the Prophet, " Here am I ; send me ?" Uemitt.^nces liave boen received for tliis paper from the follow- ing; — J. llray, E.^q., Hiiiniltdii ; Uev. Tlioinns Bousfleld, Picton ; VV. A. Joliiiston, Ksq. ; E. H. Nelles. Esq.. Grimsby ; Kev. R. L. SiepliPiisoii, lUickiiigliam ; Rev. T. U. Head, Port Uurwpit •, Rev. J. I'yltp, Point-aii-CavaBiiot ; Mrs. P., Brantford : Rev. S. S. Wood. Three liivers ; Rev. O. J. R. Salter, Moore ; Miss C. Toronto ; Rev. J. R. Tool^p, Marysliiirg ; Rev. A. Townley, Port Maitland ; Rev W. C. Clarke, Diinvllle : Rev. A. Dixon Port Dallioiise ; Rev. G. C. Street, Port Stanley ; Rev. W. Arnold, Gaspe liasin ; G. E. J. Esq , Merrickville ; Mrs P., Niagara ; Rev. C. L. Inglis, Drum- mondville ; J. Reynolds, Esq, Brorkville ; J- J. Esq., 'I'oronto ; Rev H. Patton, Cornwall. It had been intended to publish the quantity paid for by each Individual, l)ut space would not admit of it. Printed and Published semi-monthly, by A. F. Plees, at the Office of The Church paper. No. 7, King Street West. Price, 2s. 6d. per annum. No orders filled unless accompanied with remittance. ■■'f'' ■* ■ work. During our stay man to put a board or n, und assign one moiety beinij kept for himself e taken totrpiher in the nent, and of course can V Labrador fare, for my so much flollics as could th his ministerial habit, imodation of the Chnrch- Tiany nol over refined or f society and companion- ew ancf difficult circum- as, I believe, nnucb more le endure the trial, and >n Friday, August I7th, to depart by arinounce- ich would forward the le northward. He was i bundle, and so set on itchinij while the good I believe till she was need to be added to this memberof the Church his players also to the good Bishop, and of the secutins; his solitary la- he neglected Christians taken this trying office, end of the Society, the ■red to place himself, at of Bishop Feild. The s, and, on his arrival in he spiritual charge of arbour. Although the [ ; Harbour his principal I 1 themselves for erect- r, where some warm- ' setlled, and have of- | the building. It is to ; be ciirhtecn feet and j leightof the wall seven ' be about £100. No , either school-house or i Clergyman. I ted to till up the third I iesign of the Bishop, i )f the Prophet, " Here j s paper friim the follow- omns Bmisfield, Picton ; .. Grimsby ; Kev. R. L. id. Port Uurwpll i Rev. itford : Kev. S. S. Wood, ore ; Miss C. Toronto ; 'ownlpy, Port Ma'tland ; on Port l)alljoiise ; Rev. 1(1, Gaspe Basin ; G. E. iev. C. L liiglis, Drum- ; J- J. Esq., 'J'oronto ; intended to publish the ,ce wonid not admit of it. , by A. F. Plees, at , No. 7, King Street n. No orders filled nee. "cfffb mij fambt." No. 2.] TORONTO, FEBRUARY 1st, 1851. [Price I^d. the village on horse- about noon, entered back, with a capacious brace of leathern bags strapped to his saddle, together with a faded cotton umbrella to protect his broad- brimmed white beaver from the assaults of chance showers. It must be confessed that Mr. Growler did not present the most prepossessing of con- ceivable exteriors. He was a short, bandy- legged man, more than inclined to obesity, and with a countenance deeply furrowed by small-pox. His eyes, moreover, had a si- nister, furtive cast, which prevented him from looking any one steadily in the face, conveying the impression that he did not relish an overly minute scrutiny. To sum up, Mr. Sampson indulged in a pair of huge green spectacles, as much, perchance, to hide the above mentioned defect, as to aid 'mperfect vision. [Original ] (^rassbale. CHAPTER II. THE UNIVERSAL 1ST. One Fridav towards the close of autumn, and during the absence of Charles Beverly for a day on a visit to a sick friend, some little excitement was created in Grassdale by the appearance of an ill-written, and worse spelled notice oti the door of the school-room, which was the great advertis- ing medium of the place. This document set forth that on the following Sunday a sermon would there be preached " by the Rev. SaiTipson Growler, a Deacon of the Reformed New Connexion, Old Light, Free-will, Remonstrant Universalists," — the public at large being invited to attend for edification and enlightenment. Saturday witnessed the arrival of the important personage thus announced, who. The " RovtM-cnd" pilarrim having no ac- quaintances in Grassdale, was sonit'wlint at a loss where to seek quarters for himself and his hack. On surveying the various dwellings within view, I'hat of our friend Beverly attracted his regards, as promising from its exterior recominondations a softer conch and a choicer meal th.an anv of the neighbouring homo-stoads. Thither,'accord- ingly, the Deacon shaped his course, and in a few minutes was knocking for admission at the door of the selected mansion. Charles, having by this time returned, answered the summons in person; — and as no one, "gentle or sinnple," who craved lodging and refreshment al his hands, was ever dismissed, hungry and foot-sore from his threshold, he at once acceded to the re- quest of Sampson, and invited him to enter. No sooner had the itinerant divcslod him- self of his hat, overcoat, and glas.sos, than Beverly at once recognised in him an an- cient, though by no means cherished ac- quaintance. Having subsequently learned from Charles a few particulars of his visi- tor's history, we shall communicate them to our readers, before further following the course of our narration. Sampson Growler had been apprentice to a respectable shoemaker, in the village where Beverley was brought up. Of an idle, unsettled disposition, his school-days were trifled and frittered away in misclii-^^ and folly, so that when he became inden- tured to Mr. Crispin he could read but little and write less. Young Growler carried his unprofitable habits with him from the class- room to the work-shop — and, save when his master's eye was upon him, seldom applied himself with industrious fidelity to the du- ties of his calling. He feared not God, and tl ' I .1 ■"j 10 rilE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. was only a inun-pleascr from dread of ihc correcting ihong! The reading wliich this hopeful stripling indulged in was mainlv confined to the unstamped penny newspapers of tlie day, and to that trashiest portion of them, \vhich advocated sediljous and democratic doc- triney. Like tiie majority of gossiping idlers, he cherisheu a feeling of envious malignity against ill who occupied a higher step on the social ladder than himself. — Forgetting that it is the hand of the diligent that makelh rich, he looked with a jaun- diced eye upon his w-eulthicr neighbours, as if their prosperity had been attained at his expense ; and his favourite declamatory topics were, the unequal distribution of money-lhe vices of the aristocracy-and the violence done to the "sttc/'cc? rif/hts qfman I" Though dismally ignorant. Growler had a certain fluency of language, which, amongst his equally shallow associates, passed current for wisdom. His leading ambition was to attend the sederunt of the Radical Cluh^ meeting every Saturday night at the Tom Paine's Head, where he descanted to his admiring confreres, upon the " sla- very" under which they groaned, and the " priest-craft" w^hich rivetted the chains more closely upon their limbs. The orato- rical exertions of Sampson were generally rewarded by the payment of his " score" by the company, w ho regarded him as a "village Hampden," or rustic Joseph Hume ! In process of time, the period of the embryo Deacon's apprenticeship expired, much to the satisfaction of his master, who was an old-fashioned supporter of Church and State — and Mr. Growler commenced business on his own account. Having been left a legacy of some £80 by a distant re- lative, he opened shop in his native village, and, as he had calculated, obtained nine- tenths of the members of the " Radical Club," as customers. The patriotic indivi- duals were by no means sparing of their orders, so that the journeyman, anc' two apprentices, composing his operative es- tablishment, had suificient employment to keep them actively employed for a season. So far as Mr. Growler was concerned, he had more important matters to mind than measuring the feet of the public, or cutting of leather. Old England, with its multiform sources of oppression, engross- ingly occupied his attention, and parties who desi'-fd an interview with him always inquired, in the first instance, for their man, at the lorn Paine's Head. Seldom did he visit his shop exec )t to transfer the contents of the till to his pccket ; and, as his neigh- bours often remarked, it was more owing to good luck than to good .<;aiding, that he contrived to make the tv.o ends meet ! To speak the honest truth, had the fore- man of Mr. Sampson (whom he often used to laugh to scorn, as a "poor, mean-spirited pet of the parson ") not been a steady, anxious-minded, honest servant, he never could have kept afloat, even for six weeks. As w^e shall see, however, in our next Chapter, the crash, which every sober ob- server saw was inevitable, fell upon the thoughtless and improvident tradesman be- fore long. [ OrlginalO [lu the " Church Scholar's Notei," the effort will be to iupply an element left out lu the otherwUe useful Cominentt of the Tract So- ciety, Barnes, fcc. These coramoii popular books are mostly expur- gated of references to the Church founded by our Saviour iind its distinctive teaching. As these are almost the only books In the de- partment of Scripture-Exposition, accessible to even Church Sunday School Trachcrs, serious damage U done to the cause of the Church ' In the house of its friends,' and great ignorance on some very vital points is fostered.] THE CHURCH SCHOLAR'S NOTES ON THE NEW TESTAMENT. ^\)i (i^ospcl according to £it. illattljcu). CHAPTER I. Ver. 1 . Hie hook of the yenei'ation of Jesus Clirist.'\ The term "book" here means a " document " or " record." The word " libel," i. t. " little book," is used in some courts of law to denote the paper contain- ing a statement of the matter to be tried. — "The book of the generation of Jesus Christ" extends from the 1st to the 16th or 17lh verse. It appears to be an extract from the genealogical registers which arc vus coiufriicd, alters lo mind r llie public, or jiand, with its •ision, cngross- 1, and parties ith him always !, ior their man, Seldom did he Per the contents , as his neigh- s more owing aiding, that he ids meet ! had the fore- i he often used , mean-spirited )een a steady, I'ant, he never for six weeks. •, in our next /ery sober ob- fell upon the tradesman be- t will be to supply an ?nt» of the Tract So- >k» are inoitly expur- our Saviour and iti only books in the de- even Church Sunday cauae of the Church irance on lome vrry )TES ON THE ilIattl)CU). ration of Jesus ere means a The word used in some aper contain- to be tried. — m of Jesus to the 16th be an extract s which are : THE YOUNG CIIURCIIMAX. 11 known to have been kept. Thus Josephus, in his account of his own life, gives a gene- alogy of himself taken from public records. — " The little book " given in vision to St. John (Rev. x. 9) has light thrown on it by the expression " roll," iLscd by Ezekiel (iii. 1). — The first verse of the Is tchapter of St. Matthew may be thus paraphrased : " A record of tlit^ genealogy of Jesus the Mes- siah, showing him to have been of the royal family of David, and a descendant of Abraham, to whom the promise was made that in one of his blood all the families of the earth should be blessed." (Gen. xii. 3.) lKP°The Gospel by St. Matthew was origi- nally intended particularly for the use of the Jewish Christians. Ver. 6. David the hint/.] The Messiah was to be a descendant of David, and lo perpetuate, in some way, the throne of David for ever. He was lo represent king David. Hence, in the Scripiure-way of speaking, he was to be king David. "Thus saith the Lord God : Behold, T will take the children of Israel from among the hea- then, whither they be gone, and will gather them on every side, and bring them into their own land : and I will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel ; and one king shall be king to them all : and thev shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two king- doms any more at all : neither shall they defile themselves any more with their idols, nor with their detestable things, nor with any of their Iransgressionis : but I will save them out of all their dwelling-places, wherein they have sinned, and will eleanse them : so shall they be my people, and I will be their God. And David my servant shall be king over them ; and they all shall have one shepherd : they shall also walk in my judgments, and observe my statutes, and do them. And they shall dwell in the land that I have given unto Jacob my ser- vant, wherein your fathers have dwelt; and they shall dwell therein, even they, and their children, and their children's children for ever : and my servant David shall be their prince for ever. Moreover I will make a covenant of peace with them ; it shall be an everlasting covenant with ilum : and I will place tlieni, and multiply tlu ni, and will set my sanctuary in llie niiil.Nl of ihcm for evermore. My tabcrnucle also shall be with them : yea, 1 will be their God, and they shall be my people. And the heathen shall know that I the Lord do sanctify Israel, when my sanctuary shall Le in the midst of ihcm for evermore". KzekicI xxxvii. 21 — 28. Israel here means the Church founded by our Lord, which has come on in an unbroken succession to this day, and is spreading over llie carlli. Ov(>r this Israel, dispersed throughout the world, Christ our Lord is the sole Prince. Ver. 8. Joram begat Ozias^.^ "Begat" is here used in an extended sense. In Scrip- ture, a person is sf)metimcs calltHl the son of another, when he is simply his descend- ant. Thus our Lord is called "the son of David." Between Joram and Ozias [Uzziah] three steps intervene. It is pro- bable that the names were left out of the public genealogies in ctMisecjuence of the curse pronounced upon the house of Aliab, to which the three princes omilled, vi/. Amaziah, Joash, and Azariah, belonged. (2 Chron. xxvi. 1.) "Let them be blotted out of the book of the living, and not be written with the righteous." Psalm lxix.2.S. Ver. 10. — Ezekias and Manasses are il;e Hezekiah and Manasseh meniioned in 2 Kinijs XX. 21. The diil'erenee in the oillio- graphy arises from the lad, thnt the Greek alphabet cannot conveniently represent all the sounds which the Hebrew alpliabt^t re- presents ; and, therefore, in the case of proper names, translators from tic Hebrew into Greek have lo approximate as they best may. The termination -uh \\\ Hebrew proper names is often represented hy -us in the Greek version ; and from the latter our English New Testam^'nt is tiikeii. Some- limes -e represents the terniina1ioa-MA, as in 'Soe for Noah^ Core for Koruli. Ver. 1 1. — Josiah h<'f/nt Jcc/ionia!'.] This Jec- honias means Jehoiakirn. The .leclionias in ver. 12 is adiflerent person, viz. the .son of Je- hoiakim. See 1 Chron. iii. lo. The names Jechoniah and JehoiaUim are very similar when written in Hebrew. Accordiui' to - 'i li ,1 12 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. '' i'i 1 Chron. ili. 19, Zorobabol (ver. 13) was ffrtimiiion ol" Salathiel. Il in supposed thai Abiiul was also called Mesliullam. Com- pare 1 Chron. iii. 19. Ver. 16. Joseph the hnshand of Marj/.'\ The slrong impression among the Jews was that our Lord was the son of Joseph. To satisfy them that, even on this supposition, he was " the son of David " — the true Mes- siah — St. Matthew traces up Joseph'* an- cestry to David. Moreover, Mary was of the same house and lineage with Joseph. (See Luke i. 27; which might be thus read — " The angel Gabriel was sent to a virgin of the house of David, espoused to a man whose name was Joseph.") By prov- ing Josepii's lineage, therefore, Mary's is proved. The usual genealogies of Jewish families were reckoned through the males. Ver. IG. Jesns loho is called Christ.] The expression " who is called," means often in the New Testament "who is called and actually is." For example : "called [to be] an Apostle" (Rom. i. 1), "called [to be] saints" (1 Cor. i. 2), respectively sig- nify, " actually an Apostle " — " actually saints." Ver. 17. So all the r/< upratinns from Abra- ham fo Divid are fourteen generations.'] This division of the steps in the descent of our Lord (humanly contemplated) into classes of fourteen, is to assist the memory. The fourteen generations, or raraoves, from Ab- raham to David, are " all " the steps be- tween those two points. In the fourteen between David and the carrying away into Babylon, three steps are omitted. The first fourteen generations constituted the era during which the Israelites were under Judges and prophets ; the second fourteen embraced the time when they were go- verned by Kings ; the third fourteen denote the period when the Asmonean priests were at the head of aflfaii: Again: the first era extends from Abraham, who re- ceived the promise that the Messiah should be of his family, to David, who had the same promise given him more clearly : the second era begins with the building of the First Temple, and ends with the destruc- tion of it : the third era includes the exile of the Jewish people in Babylon, their re- turn, the reconstruction of the Temple, and the visit oi the Messiah, the Lord of the Temple, to it, to cleanse it, and to develop forth from it the Church, the new kingdom of heaven upon earth. — All the names of the ancestors of Joseph, from Jechonias downwards, are not recorded in the Old Testament. SELECTED ARTICLES. ON FORMS OF PRAYER. (From the Chutchman's Monlhly Penny ifagatint ) " The iiilnti In licnvrn appear at one, III won), and itpcd, and mind. When with the Father and hii Son, Their fellowsliip they find. ' It is very well known that in the most ancient lipiei, Liturgies, or forms of prayer, were in general use in lh« Christian Church. As early as the fifth century, we read oi an improved and enlarged Liturgy, introduced by St. Germain into our own country j and we are informed of four distinct forms which existed previously in different Churches in Europe. This fact, derived from early Church History, at once recommends the propriety of foims of prayer and an established Ritual, for the orderly conduct- ing of public worship, and the harmonious regulation of all Church services and ceremonies. " Let all things be done decently and in order,'' is a wise apostolic injunction, and we cannot conceive anything more conducive to t^is godly order and propiiety, than a book of devotions and a series of directions laid down, by which ministers and people are to be guided in the solemn services of the sanctuary ; as, for instance, in the succes- sion and interchange of exhortation and intercession, prayer and praise and thanksgiving, reading and hearing, preaching and expounding, communion and benediction, which are contained in our own scriptural form of public worship. Our blessed Lord appears plainly to have encouraged, if not openly to have recommended, the use of forms of prayer, when he taught his disciples, in his authcritive sermon on the Mount, to pray after a certain manner ; and then addressed to them the concise and sublime form which we call " The Lord's Prayer." Some denominations of Christians are so adverse to set forms of every kind in their prayers, that even this excel- ent form laid down by our Lord himself is scrupulously shunned by them ; as if the spirit of prayer were in danger of being destroyed by praying in our Saviour's own woidi. or in helping our understanding with words previously known. u THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 13 abylon, their re- the Temple, and the Lord of the t, and to develop le new kingdom .11 the names of from Jeehonias ded in the Old ICLES. \YER. ennjf Magaxine ) ir at one, inil. lii Son, I. most ancient tipiei, in general use in tha fth century, we read y, introduced by St. we are infornned of eviously in different d from early Church •opriety of forms of the orderly conduct' onious regulation of «n order,'' is a wise conceive anything id propiifity, than a tions laid down, by uided in the solemn ance, in the surces- and inteiccssion, eading and hearing, )n and benediction, tural form of public have encourpged, if le use of forms of , in his authcritive irtain manner ; and and sublime form re so advers; to set lat even this excel- elf is scrupulously yer were in danger viour's own wordi. words previously " / win pray with the $pi)il," says St. Paul, " aud I will pray with the underttundiiig also. I will ning wiih the tpiiit, and I will sing with the underatandiw^ aUo." (1 Cor. xiv. 15.) The very persons who appear so adverse to forms of prayer, do not hesitate, as has often been observed, to use forms of praise, in their psalms and hymns. Why may not the spirit of devotion, ea '?cialiy tn public worshij), whore oider is more positively requisite, be equally pro- moted by a form of prayer and supplication and thanks- giving, as by singing from set words and music to the praise and glory of Uud 1 We allow that in private, and on various other occa- sions, extempore prayers may be most suitable, a.o prompted by the parlicu'ar circumstances of the case- Such indeed we rind offered up by holy men, in many instances in the Old Testament, and by our Lord and his apostles in the New. The child of God should be held in no bondage in his approaches to his heavenly Father. In this matter let u^ not be children, but men. But we are now speaking of the case of congregations of Christians assembled in churches, and meeting Sabbath alter Sabbath, for public devotion and edification. Is not a Liturgy, drawn up like our Book ot Common Prayer, from Ihe most approved sources, and by the most holy and learned Bishops and divines, a great advantage to the united wor- shippers who meet in the Lord's house from time to time, for combined devotion, to know His holy name and His word, to seek His grace at one common fountain, and to speak His praises with one accord ? Where can these proper purposes of congregational worship and edification be so fully and faithfully carried out, as where it is under- stood by all beforehand " what things they shall pray for;" where it is agreed touching those things they shall ask and seek ; and where both ministers and people may cordially offer up, without embarrassment or distraction of mind, the stated and well-known prayers and praises, intercessions and thanksgivings, of the United Church 1 The " one accord "—the " common supplication '' — the individual as well as united devotion — to which is attached our Saviour's special presence and blessing (Matt, xviii. Id, 2'J), appears more surely attainable by a form of Liturgical service, well-known and ur. 'it.:stood by all, than by the delivery of extemporaneous prayers, unknown to the congregation before, and modified greatly by the minister's frame of mind and form of sentiment. With respect to the peculiar excellence of our Ehglish Liturgy, and its suitableness to all purposes of public devotion, even one [Robert Hall, of Leicester] who did not conform to it, remarked, that " the majestic sim- plicity of its language, the Evangelical purity of its senti- ments, and the chastened fervour of its devotion, combine to place it in the very first rank of uninspired writings." Feeling then, the privilege of belonging to a Church whose Liturgy is so valuable for aiding devotion, and for edifying the body of Chrisit, let us " hold fust Ibis form of sound words in fjith and love which is in Christ Jesus." In the use of (Ae/u/m, let us see that we neglect not (Ae spiiit of devotion. " It is the spirit that (|uickcneth." The foim is nothing without it. But it undoubtedly offers the best humnn aid, derived from the treasury of God'» truth and grace, fur cultivating and cherishing the spiiit of sound religion : — " O Thou, by whom we come to Rod, Thr l.ife. the Truth, the VVuy, The path of pr4yer Ihyielf hu»t irod,— Lord, teach u> how to pray." RULES FOR MAINTAINING A PEACEFUL AND UNRUFFLED MIND. t. WTien harrassed and discompoied by worldly troubles, remember the throne of grace is ever open to you, and help may always be sought and found there. 2. Be thankful for every thing which leads you there ; perhaps these trials may serve to keep alive the spirit of devotion in your heart. 3. Never forget that your Almighty Lord can turn the hearts of men, and rule every event of life for the benefit of his beloved ch Idren. 4. Receive injuries and affronts from others as permitted by God, and for the benefit of some grace in which you are deficient. Has be not promised alt things shall work together for good to those who who love Him ? 5. Remember Him who for your sake suffered " greater things than these," and be silent, 6. Always be encouraged by the sweet remembrance of the exceeding love of God towards you. Think of what he is preparing for you. Glance by faith at the invisible world. Try and imagine for a moment the blissfulness of that land into which no sorrow or trouble shall ever enter. Think how the gloiies of one hour spent there will exceed in immensity all the sorrows of the longtst life below. 7. Finally, be cheered by the consciousness that God is ever present with you, and seek by faith to realize that presence more and more. His gentle Spirit will not dwell in the heart that harbours uncharitable and unkindly feel- ings. Therefore, would you retain that heavenly Gue*'' pray and fight against them. FAITH ILLUSTRATFr-. Several years since, at a small seaport in Massachusetts, one of those easterly storms came on which so often prove fatal to vessels and their crews on that coast. The wind had blown strongly from the north-east for a day or two ; and as it increased to a gale, fears were entertained for the safety ofa fine ship, which had been from the commence- ment of the north-easter lying off and on in the bay, appa- rently without any decision on the part of her officers 14 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. which wny to direct her course, and who had once or twice reAiiod the ofler of a pilot. On the nnornint; of a Subbath, ni»ny an old wralhrr- beatfn tar wu* ««en standini; on the highest point of hind in the place, looking anxiouily at her through hii glau ; and the mothers listened with trembling to his remarks on the apparently doomed vessel. .She was completely land- locked, oa the sailors say, (that is, surrounded by land,) except in the direction from which the wind blew ; as be- tween her and the shore extensive sand banks intervened, her destruction was inevitable, unless she could make the harbour. At length, a number of resolute men, peifectly ac(|uriint- cd with the intricate navigation of the bay and harbour, put off in a small schooner, determined, if possible, to bring her into port. A tremendous sea was rolling in the bay, and as the little vessel made her way out of the harbour, the scene became one of deep and exciting interest. Now lifted up on the top of a dark wave, she seemed trembling on the verge of destruition ; then plunging into the trough of the sea, was lost from our view, not even the tops of her masts being visible, though probably twenty feet high ; a landsman would have exclaimed, " She has gone to the bottom." Thus alternately rising and sinking, she at length reached the ship, hailed, and tendered a pilot, which was again refused. Irritated by the refusal, the skipper put his little vessel about, and stood in for the harbour, when a gun was discharged from the labouring vessel, and the signal for a pilot run up to her mast-head. The schooner was laid to the wind, and as the slap came up he was directed to follow in their wake until within range of the light house, where another sea would allow them to run alongside and put a pilot on board. In a few minutc'S the vessels came side by nide ; passing each other, the pilot springing into the ship's chains, was soon upon her deck. The mysterious movements ol the vessel were explained. She had taken a pilot some days before, who was ignorant of his duty, and tin; crew, aware of his iiicompntency, were almost in a state of mutiny. When first hailed from the schooner, the captain was below, but hearing the false pilot return the hail, went on deck, and, deposing him of his trust, at once reversed his answer by tiring the signal gun. The new pilot having made the necessary inquiries about working the ship, requested the captain and his trustiest man to take the wheel ; gave orders tor the sta- tions of the men, and charged the captain, on the peril of his ship, not to change her course a hand-breadth but by his order. His port and bearing were those of a man con- fident in his knowledge and ability to save the vessel ; and as the sailors winked at each other and said, " That is none of your land-sharks," it is evident that confidence and hope were reviving within them. All the canvass she rouid bear wns now spread to the gale, and while the rilencc of death reigned on board, she took her way on the larboard tack, directly toward the foaming breakers. On, on she flew, until it seemed from her proximity to ' ■» breakers, that her destruction was inevitable. " Sha.. ' her about V shouted the captuin, ill tones indicative (. cnse excitement. " Steady," was the calm reply of tl.e pilot, when the sea was boiling like a cauldron under her bows. In another moment the calm' bold voice pronounced the order, " About ship," and sh« turned her head from the breakers, and stood boldly off on the other tack. " He knows what he is about," said the captain to the man at his side. " lie is an old salt, a sailor every yarn of him," was the langiiago of the seamen one to another, and the trembling passengers b»gan to hope. The ship now nearcd two sunken rocks, th; places of which were marked by the angry breaking and boiling of the sea ; and as she seemed driving directly on them, " Full and kteady" was pronounced in tones of calm authority by the pilot, who stood with folded arms in the ship's bows, the water drenching him completely as it broke over her bulwarks. She passed safely between them : the order for turning on the other tack was given, and again she stood towards the fearful breakers. Nearer and nearer she came, und still no order from the pilot, who stood like a stutue, calm and un- moved amidst the laging elements. The vessel laboured hard, as the broken, foaming waves roared around her, and seemed just on the verge of sinking, when " About ship," in a voice like thunder, rose above the fury of the tempest. Again she stood upon the starboard tack, and soon entered the harbour and cast anchor in safety. One hour later she could not have been rescued, foi By the time she reached her anchorage no vessel could have caiiiid a ra|{ of sail in the open bay. Ship, crew, and passeiii^ers, more than one hundred in all, must have perished. When the ouler was given to " back the foietopsail, and let go the anchor," a scene ensued which b.ifiles the description of a painter or poet. The captain sprung from the wheel, and caught the pilot in his arms ; the sailors and passengers crowded around. Some hung upon his neck, others embraced his knees, and tears streamed down the faces of the old sea- men, who had we;.tliered many a storm, and braved untold dangers. All were pressing forward, if only to grasp the hand of their deliverer in token of gratitude. And now for the application. — The ship'x crew had faith in their pitnt. He came out of the very harbour into which they sought entrance. Of course, he k/mw the way. — Their faith amounted to confidence. They gave up the ship to his direction. — It was an obedient cuufijence. They did not say — " He will save us," and sit down indolently and neglect his orders. The helm was turned, the sails were trimmed, and every rope loosened or tightened as he directed. Nor did they disobey, though sometimes appa- rently into the jaws of destruction. THK 1 CAl Idtiid «l '• VVll tut hU • I.ril •• !,*( ■■ I.«t| ••rk It I " Letl •lri«nR«l " I.«l| tiii r«thl " Let I name " \.n\ light ofl ••I,ft[ nii-mui tl /ni now Hprrnd to the reigiivd on buarJ, ihe t, directly toward tho f, until it lerinmi from t her di'itnictiun was I" shouted the captain, nent. " Steady," was e tea was boiling like ther monncnt thu calin< About ship," and ahe ind itood boldly off on lid I he captain to the t, a sailor every yarn amen one to another, to hope. The »hip )lace« of which wero •oiling of the sea; and ni,"FullumUteady" uthority by the pilot, lip's bows, the water e over her bulwarks. e order for turning on the stood towards the she cnrnc, und still no I statue, calm and an- The vessel laboured oared around her, and when " About ship." ! fury of the tempest, ick, and soon entered One hour later she 10 time she reached iiiid a raj{ of sail in iijer-j, more than one When the ouler was t go the anchor," a 3tion of a painter or heel, and caught the passengers crowded ' athers embraced his icos of the old sea- n, and braved untold ! if only to grasp the [ tude. thip's crew had faith j harbour into which 3 hiiew the way. — fhey gave up the nt cuiifUlence. They it down indolently as turned, the sails I or tightened as he ;h sometimes appa- i! THE YOrXG CIIlRrilM.W. 15 THK RI(;HT IXTKRPRETATION OF WHAT AUE CALLED • IMPRECATIONS' l.N THE PSALMS. rtalm rix &— 14. " n^l thnii mi iinitnilly mitn lo Im rultr ovtr him : anil let Htttn ItMiid «t Ilia rl||lil haiiil. " Wlisn •i'iil4'iic« {• kIvii iipiin lilm, let him l>« condrmiied . itiiil l«t hit pr«)rrr Ih> liirnnl Into ilii. * I.rl hii iIhvi bf frw : mid Ipt aiiiithrr Uki* hli iiflirp, " l.«t hit chllilrtii lir fitlhrrlrtt : und lilt wifr • widnw. " Let lilt chlldrsn liu vnialiondt, and bvg thulr lir«dd : lut them lerk It aim nut ufdptoiiitc pl«rp>. " Let thr exiorlliinrr coniume all that h* halh : and l«t the tlraninr tpnil hit lalinur. *' Lot tlirm hf no man tu pity him ; nor to have compaiiinn npon lilt fmhrrli'ii i'hlldr«n. " Litt lilt poiii-ilty be dettroyed : and in the next generation let hit iiamp Ix- rlran put nnt. " Let the wlL'kedneii nfhlt fathert be had in rcm)'inbri«ni'o In the light of the Lord : and li*t not the rln of hin moth«r lie donr aw.iy. " Let thrin HlwMy bi* lirforH the Lord: that he muy root out the memuilal of them from oil' the earih," Many persons have great reluctance to join in the read- ing of the above passage. There seetiis, in the language used, to be something so at variance with that spirit and dis|)o«ition which are inculcated by the principles of the tiospel, that they feel unwilling to utter the words and make them their own. Vet this proceeds from ignorance respecting them. These verses contain not imprecations, but predictions; not wishes for ill by man against man, but solemn decla- rations of righteous vengeance by the prophet ot the Most High, against wickedness ofthe worst kind. We are led to a just application of them by a part of of them being quoted as fultilled in Judas, the betrayer of our holy Lord. The whole passage should be read, as it was meant to be written, prophetically; and they need not be repugnant to the tenderest heart, wlien it is con- sidered that it is not calling down of curses by man (which would be inronnistent with the Gospel), but a declaration of punishment justly due for foreseen abominable wick- edness. These remarks are applicable not only to the above passage, but also to some verses in Psalm Ixix., — from the twenty-third to the thirtieth, — and to others also; and I am induced to make them in consequence of a little inci- dent which lately occurred within my own knowledge. An elderly lady was in the habit of reading aloud, with some portion of her family, the Psalms appointed for the day. Whenever she came to the above passage, she was accustomed to pass over it, in consequence of what seemed to her its unchristian spirit, and its unsuitableness to the purpose of promoting that holy disposition which, by these exercises, she was anxious to promote. But one day, a little grand-daughter, who was frequently present, said to her mamma, ** Mamma, do you believe the Bible ? '' " Yes, my dear." "AH of it 1" '• Yes, attof it" "Not all of it, mamma." '• Yes, every word of it, my dear : it is God's own word." " Why do you and i^randmamma leave out those verses in the Psalms, then 1 " If the purport of thc»« veites has hitherto been niiiun* diiiitood by any of your readers, and they have b«eii tlioiiulit to be un oiit(iouring of a vindictive spirit by David, instead of a declaration uf future wrath upon the worst eni'i'ies of (iod, it may not have been amiss that these few iineii hnvc been written, in oidcr lo give a more correct underttandin;; of them. The explanation may prevent the omission ol the passage iii private use, and the creating aurh an impression on the mind of the young as is exemplified above. And is not the anecdote related another illustration of the truth, ■■ Out of the mouths of babes and sucklingji, thou hast oiduintd atiength." Phokksmion without Principi.x. "All yon can tell mc," said one on a dying bed, " I have long well known ; but I tell you that 1 have lived without real re- ligion: 1 was forward in the Church, but fixed in the world, ami my profession only now serves to terrify me." POETRY. THE FRIENDSHIP OF THE WORLD. Hast thou gone to the world, and tried its |>ower. When thy soul waa bowed down with itt> load of carci 1 And what didst thou meet in that darken'd hour — Has it soothed thy sorrow, und dried thy tiars 1 Did it meet thee with love, in that time ol woe. And give to thy troubled spirit rebl 1 Did kindness and sympathy gently flow, In healing balm, o'er thy stricken breast { Did it leave its gay revels, and come to thine aid. To ciieer thy duep gloom with its winning smiles ? Did it quit the bright sun-shine, and seek thu dark shade, To dispel every cloud by its magic wikb ] No— it coldly looked on as the mourner passed by ; It held no communion with anguish and giicf : Its aspect was chilling — no beam from that eye Gave a glimmer of hope, or a glance of rtliif ! But what didst thou meet at the throne of thy God, When the voice of thy mourning ascended on high T Wert thou harshly repulsed from that glorious abode. And left in thy hopeless despondence to die I That theme is too mighty — it scars from our reach ; The tongue of a seraph those mercies should tell — The words should be uttered in heavenly speech. For the lips of a mortal are bound by a spell ! A soft, gentle whisper just comes from below. Like the voice ofthe Spirit — the life-giving Dove — It exhales from that heart where those mercies o'erflow, And breathes forth its tribute to Infinite Love I 16 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. SUNDAY-SCHOOL INTELLIGENCE. (for Ikt Yomnt Chunknum t ST. GEORGE'S CIIURrH SUNDAY SCHOOL, TORONTO. The annual diifribulion of biinni to the rhildrfn of the above Sunday-School took place on Wediieiday, the lit of January. Divine Service commenced at half-pait nine : the children, to the number of 2S0, being ranircd with their teacher* in the centre aisle, preicntcd n moit interesting appearance. Service bi^ins; concluded, the Incumbent (Dr. Lett) delivered an addren to the children and their teachers ; of which the fallowing is an outline : " My Db\ii CHILDRE^f,— Doubtless, you have noticed, when admiring th<* very beautiful decorations with which your teachers have ornamented our church, previous (o the hnppy season of Christmas, Iho^e words under the gallery, traced in handsome Old English characters,— ' Prophet, Priest, and King.' I trust you all understand their meaning : they signify the three-fold o(Rce of our blessed Lord. He came as a Prophet, to instruct His people, to impart to them letsons of heavenly wisdom ; as a Priest, to offer a sacrifice for them; and, what was peculiar in this offerin?, he himself was at the same time the Priest and the Sacrifice. It was to save little children •uch as you ftom eternally suffering the dreadful anger of a sin-hating God, that the blessed Jesus lelt his Father's throne, and became man,— a helpless infant, whose only shelter was a stable— whose cradle was a manger— out who now, as the third word imports, is a mighty King upon his throne; and woe be to that being, be he young or old, who rejects his authoity, for he himself has said, ' These mine enemies, who would not that I should reign over them, bring them thither, and slay them before me.' But, my dear children, we would hopt blotter things of you. and things which accompany salvation. I feel sure that many of you have found that Saviour to be precious ; and that you can look back on the hours you have spent in your Sunday-School with pleasure, and can sny, ' It was good for me that I had been there ; for it was there my k?nd teacher told me of a loving Saviour, and it was there the Hoi., Spirit blessed to me the instructions thus im- parted.' Since last we were met together, on a similar occasion, the hand of death has removed some of our numbers, and transplanted them from the Church below to the Church above ; and (strange, my dear children, as it may seem to you) it is with pleasure I refer to the removal of these holy children: for those whom I attended on their death-beds, gave undoubted testimony, if such were wanting, of the value and benefit of our School. And when our school is assembled again, on a next New Year's Day, none of us can say that we will not have been removed to ' that bourne from which no travel- ler relurris.' Lay this, dear children linrerely to heart, andronsidei it well ; si'c your great advantages,— children of wrnth, you have been mnde as your cotechiim tenches you, by linptism, the children of grace, and culleil unto a •late of salvation. You have been inifructcd, moreover, in that holy religion, the truth of which a gin-ious company of martyis sraletl with their blood; and you have thus been, the especial object of the Church's focteiing care ; may your acUantagcs and opportunities never render up in judgment airainstyou an account of your neglect of them. And to the teachers a few words must be spoken ; the groat re(]ui»itei for the important office of a Sundiy- School Teacher arc, Patience, Persevcrnnce, Prayer. Let this be fixed on your memories, — patience to enable you to overcome the many d.'tHculiies that will present them- selves to you in your work — perseverance is alio essential. Your children are possewed of more observation than you may be inclined to give them credit fur, and if they see you remiss in your eflbrts, or irregular in youi attendance, you must not be astonished that they will follow your ex- ample ; and any class, whose teacher wants steady perse- verance, invariably falls off: but all your doings, patience, perseverance, regularity, learning, aptness to teach, all will be useless without fervent prayer to Almighty God, to bless to yourself as well as to your young charge, the instructions which you impart. Your office too is an awful one, for the word of the Saviour is to you, ' Take heed that ye offend not one of these little ones ; for I sny unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven.' " At the conclusion of the address, the benediction was pronounced, after which '^Irs. Lett, assisted by the ladies present, proceeded to distribute to the happy family sub- stantial bunns provided by the Churchwardens. MoNEVs Rkceived. tin Aci'ount of the Ytmng Church- man, since last puhlicaliim — Rev. Mr. Ellegood, 2s. 6d. ; Rev. G. Bourn, 10s.; Mrs. Ridout, 5s.; Rev. G. Halten, 10s. ; Rev. C. RuttJin, 7s. 6il. ; Rev. A. Townley, lOs. ; Mr. Metcalfe, 2s. 6d. ; Mrs. Draper, 5s.; Mr. Nelles, 10s.; Rev. Mr. M'Kenzie's pupils. 2s. 6d. ; J. R.Smyth, 2s. 6d; Rev. Mr. Bell. 5s.; Mr. Mulholland. 25s.; Jas. .Macklem, Esq., 2s. 6d. ; Mrs. Jones, 2s 6d. ; Mr. J. Ritchie. 2s. 6 always behold the the benediction was issisted by the ladies e happy family sub- wardens. f the. Young Church- Ellegood, 2.S. 6d. ; »s.; Rev. G. Hallen, A. Townley, lOs. ; r, 5s.; Mr. Nelles, 8. 6(1. ; J. R. Smyth, jjholland. 2ds. ; Jas. s, 2s 6d. ; Mr. J. ; M. KefTer, 28. Cd ; ■rnour, 35s ; W. H. ; Rev. T. B. Read, for '• receiving com- I and contmunicating I appear on the 15th by A. F. Plkes, at No. 7, King Street 1. No orders, filled ice. I I' i ! \ MtMn'M "/rrb mtf famb$," No. 3.] TORONTO, FKHKIJ.\IIY 15th, IH5I. [Pru-c I^I). [Orlcinal] CIIAPTBE III. THE agitator's iiSWARD. About this period, the system of Trades^ t/riVm/i generally prevailed in Mr. Growler's town ; and though that personage waH him- self a master, his restless spirit of agitation urged him to take part with the turbulent and malcontent operatives. It was Halter- ing to his wretched vanity to be looked up to as a patron and leader ; and he gladly accepted the distinguished post of Chair- man of the " Permanent Central Committee of Oppressed Hirelings" which held its sittings week-day and Sunday, at the Tom Paine's Head. At these meetings, as might be antici- pated, the sentiments enunciated were of the most inflammatory nature. Employers, who did not succumb to the dictates of the imperious conclave, were called domineer- ing tyrants, and held up to detestation is being the natural enemies of "the people." By this last expression was denoted, nrt the sober, industrious portion of the coui- munity, who studied to " fear God and honour the King," but that class, always fdentiful, and much too numerous in these atter days, to whom the voice of the oily, insinuating demagogue, is more alluring than the uncompromising, anti-democratic word of Jehovah ! For a season, Sampson and his associ- ates contrived to keep the public in hot water, without compromising their own personal safety. Emboldened, however, by the impunity which had attended their pro- ceedings, they ultimately ventured upon acts which brought them within the grasp of justice. Having pn^claimod a strike, of tuinsual mngiiiliide, t\w " Central Commitlec " is- sued a proclamation, dcnoinuMng, in tonus neither measured nor e(|uivo(>al, personal violence against all who would not take part in the conspiracy. To add to the ter- rors of this manifesto, a ghastly wood-cut, representing a eollin, skull, and cross-bones, — meet ty|)es of the tender mercies of Uadi- calisni ! — garnished the document. The legal advisers of the Crown, having declared this paper to be of a criminal nature, and Sampson's name having been appended to it, that personage was appre- hended, examined, and fully committed for trial. At the ensuing assizes, he was found guilty of the charge, on the clearest evi- dence ; and though he made a Howery address to the Court, in which he compared hirr.eclf to all the patriots and polifiml mar- tyrs who had ever pined in dungeon or swung on "gallows tree," his eloquence fell in vain upon the dull enr o( vnexpedie /it justice. The " State-paid Judges," as they were indignantly denominated at the Tom Fuinf's Head that evening, sentenced the champion of freedom to twelve months' im- prisonment in one of the public liastHes, — enjoining, moreover (which w^as the se- verest part of the doom), that their victim should be kept at hard labour, and be re- stricted to a diet not overly luxurious ! As a matter of course, this catastrophe had the effect of bringing Mr. Growler's business to a sudden termination. His foreman, faithful to the last, did all in his power to secure a reversion for the bankrupt felon, but his cfTorts were crowned with but slender success. A large majority of V \ I 1 t 'A t t IS THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. Sampson's customers were " turn-out men," and being utterly ruined in consequence of remaining so long unemployed (the strike having lasted for months), were unable, even had they been willing, to pay for the boots and shoes furnished to them from his shop. Accordingly, when that personage was released from " durance vile,'* he found that,, with the exception of some four or five pounds, he was without a sixpence in the world. For a while, Mr. Growler entertained sanguine hopes of obtaining a subsidy from his quondam friends and ad- mirers ; but he very soon discovered that he had been reckoning without his host. Radi- calism being opposed to the first principle^, of Christianity, its charity begins at home, and ends there. Selfishness is its guiding motive and pole-star ; and consequently, when its tools become useless and unpo- pular, they are tossed aside with contempt- uous and heartless apathy. The annals of Liberalism (falsely so called) are full of facts illustrative of this position. Take, for instance, the case of that arch-agitator, Daniel O'Conneli. A few years ago, and that able but deeply- deluded man was- regarded by his dupes as little less than a divinity. Thousands and tens of thousands bent the knee before him, with the servile homage which is rendered to an Eastern despot by his vassals. His word was law! — his wish an imperative command f Now, mark the reverse of the picture ! The grave has received "the man of the people," and his children are penny- less ! Creditors have seized upon the pro- perty of the " Liberator ; " and even his bed has been sold in the presence of his once devoted countrymen ! Even so did it fare with Sampson Growler! During the period he had been occupied in compulsory toil, the fiame of agitation had for the most part died away in his native town. Stern hunger had taught the thoughtless Unionists the mad- ness of their devices ; and they looked with scowling brow and close-buttoned pocket upon the man who so lately had been their cherished idol ! In these circumstances, the soured and beggared man determined to push his for- tune in the United States of America, that land of promise so alluring to the restless and aimless adventurer. The exertions of his foreman, previously alluded to, enabled him to carry his purpose into eftect ; and two years previous to his arrival in Grass- dale, he landed in New York, with little more than the worn-out garments which covered him. It is not our intention to dwell upon Mr. Growler's adventures in Republican Ame- rica. After hanging loose upon society for several months, he became a frequenter of a Universal'ist meeting-house (or Churchy as it was styled), the doctrines of that sect harmonizing with his own liberal views of religious truth. A very slight acquaintance with the members of this denomination convinced Sampson that he was fully qualified to act as " an Elder in their Israel." And as he was a fluent talker, and declaimed elo- quently at the love feasts of the brethren^ on the popular texts of English tyranny^ and his own sufferings in the cause of universal philantlsropliyj he was soon promoted to the office of 2)eaco«, and commissioned (so far as men having no commission themselves could authorize him,) to evangelize at plea- sure throughout the length ai)d breadth of the Union, and at the world's end itself, if he should ever journey so far [ The new-made Deacon discovered, ere he was much older, that Dissent was some- what of a drug in his adopted land. Popular caprice perpetually called for some change in the Theological viands held out for their approval. Seldom could the unlucky Growler manage to keep a congregation together for more than six months at a time. At the end of that period, the Society which he had formed with no small toil and trou- ble generally evaporated, being attracted by some fresher erected platform ! Such is — and such ever has been — the essential character oi Sectarianism. Novelty ! Novelty ! is its ceaseless, unvarying cry. — " Who will show us any good ! " is the slogan which it is ever uplifting. Hence it is that so many have deserted " the old i to push his for- of America, that ng to the restless The exertions of lluded to, enabled into effect ; and 1 arrival in Grass- York, with little garments which «> dwell upon Mr. Republican Ame- 2 upon society for tie a frequenter of use (or Churchy as rines of that sect n liberal views of atance with the nation convinced ly qualified to act lel." And as he I declaimed elo- of the brethren, on h tyranny, and his ause of universal promoted to the missioned (so far ssion themselves evangelize at plea- and breadth of orld's end itself, o far [ discovered, ere issent was some- d land. Popular for some change held out for )uld the unlucky a congregation nonlhsata time, he Society which ill toil and trou- being attracted tform ! has been — the anism. Novelty! nvarying cry. — good ! " is the ►lifting. Hence serted " the old THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 19 path " and the " good way " — mistaking excitement for the quickening work of that Spirit who delights in and enjoins unity! In these circumstances, Deacon Growler determined to push his fortune in British North America. Having heard of Grassdale from a fellow traveller, who represented it as a thriving locality in want of a pastor, he found his way to that village, as mentioned in our last chapter. [ Original.] [In the " CImrcli Scholnr'i Notes," the effort will be to supply an element left out in tlie otherwise useful Comments of the Trnct So- ciety, Barnes, &c. These common popuhir boolii are mostly expur- gated of references to the Church lounded by our Saviour i:nd iti distinctive teiiching. As these are almost thu only books in the de- partment of Scripture-Exposition, accessible to even Church Sunday School Trachurs, serious damage is done to the cause of the Church * in the house of its friends,' and great ignorance oB some very vital points is lostcrvd.] THE CllUaCU SCHOLAR'S NOTES ON THE NEW TESTAMENT. (ilijc Gospel accorVtng :o St. illattljeun. CHAPTER I. — continued. Ver. 18. W/ie7ias.] A now uaused mode of saying *' after that," or " as soon as." The two words were written as one, near the time when the present English Transla- tion of the Holy Scriptures was made. Thus in Spenser : " Now whenas all the world in silence deep Yshroudcd was " espoused.] We should now say "be- trothed." A considerable iulervai elapsed among the Jewish people, as often among ourselves, between the betrothal and the marriage. The betrothal or espousals or promise of mairiage took place before an officer of religion, and the two persons were from that time looked upon as united for life. To this day, in the Public Prayer- book of the Eastern portion of the Church founded by our Lord, there are separate Offices for the Espousals and the Marriage. But both are now used al the same time. In the Western portion of the Church founded by our Lord, it has also been long customary to celebrate the espousals and the marriage on the same day. In the Office for the Solemnixalion of Matrimony in the Public Prayer-book of the English, Irish, and Scottish branch of the Church founded by our Lord, — up to the question, " Who giveth this woman to be married to this man ? " is the espousals : from that point to the close of the ceremony is the marriage. The same distinction is, for an obvious reason, observable in the Public Prayer-book of the Anglo-American, Ameri- can, East Indian, and Australasian branches of the same Church. Mary.] The same as Miriam, or Mariam, borne by the sister of Aaron, sig- nifying " Bitterness of the Sea," or " Myrrh of the Sea." Numbers xxvi. 59. Ver. 19. a just man.] This is a technical expression, denoting a strict observer of the Jewish law. Joseph knows that he must be separated from Mary, but he does not desire her to be exposed to the extreme penalty of the law, which was death by stoning. " Privily," would be by giving into her hand a bill of divorce in the pre- sence of two witnesses. Ver. 21. Jesus, for he Jiall save.] "Jesus" signifies a " Divine Saviour," or " Saviour from God." " Thou shalt call his name a Saviour from God, for he shall save his people from their sins." If the English reader is ignorant of the signification of the Scripture proper names, he loses the force of many references in the Old and New Testaments. "Adam called his wife's name Eve [Living], because she was the mother of all living." Gen. iii. 20. — " Lamech"... begat a son, and called his name Noah [Comfort], saying, This same shall comfort us." Gen. v. 29.—" Jesus " is " .Joshua " written in the Greek way. In the Greek translation of the Old Testament, which was the Bible very extensively circulated in the time of our Saviour — Greek being then a vulgar tongue in many nations — and from which most of the quotations in the New Testament are made — " the Book of Joshua" is called "the Book of Jesus ; " and wherever the name "Joshua" occurs, it is written "Jesus." — There are two places in the New Testament where, for the benefit of the English reader, the name " Jesus " \ * i ^^ A/ }. I 'I ! i ,'■: I I •f i 30 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. should be printed " Joshua : " " The taber- nacle ... which ... our fathers ... brought in with Jesus [i. e. Joshua] into the possession of the Gentiles." Acls vii. 44, 45. — "If Jesus [t. e. Joshua] had given them rest." Heb. iv. 8. — Joshua received his peculiar name from Moses. He was originally called Oshea, i. e. Saviour : Moses named him Jah-Oshea, or Jehoshua, a Divine Sa- viour, or Saviour from God. Num. xiii. 16. His people.] This expression is adopted from the Old Testament. All the Jewish nation were God's people generi- cally, i. e. as a body. The whole congrega- tion of Christian people dispersed through- out the world are, in a parallel manner, Christ's people. All of them are in a state of salvation, as the Jewish nation was, speaking of them generically. All of them, according to the good-will and intention of God towards them, are saved from their sins, — actually from original or birth-sin, and potentially from personal sin. But as many of the congregation of the Jewish people fulfilled not the design of God when He put them in a state of salvation, so many, loo many, of the congregation of Christian people do not fulfil the design of their Saviour when He placed them in a state of salvation. So it ought not to be : so it might not be. Ver. 22. that it might 1>€ fulfilled.] This prediction is found in Isaiah vii. 13. : — "Hear ye now, house of David, ...the Lord himself shall give you a sign : 13ehold a virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel." At the time referred to, the family of David ap- peared to be in danger of extermination, at the hands of the Kings of Israel and Syria. The occurrence of this miracle was pro- mised as a sign of the perpetuity of the house of David ; and, whatever may have been the primary fulfilment of the words, the ultimate reference was to the Messiah promised to be born of the family of David, with a retrospective glance also towards the first promise to the human race, that the Seed of the woman should bruise the serpent's head. In the language in which St. Matthew wrote, the words are more em- phatic than they seem to be in English. It is, " The Virgin shall conceive " — i. e. the woman referred to in the expression, " the Seed of the woman." Emmanuel.] The syllable -el in many of the Old Testament proper names, implies that the Divine Name enters into the appellation. Thus Samu-EL=Asked from God ; Dani-EL=the Judgment ol God ; Gabri-EL=the Strength of God ; Isra-EL= Prevailing with God ; Nathani-EL = the Gift of God ; EL-ijah=God is the Lord ; EL-isha=Health of God ; EL-iazar=the Aid of God. This element in a proper name or in any other name imparted a species of superlativeness to the idea conveyed by the word. Somewhat similarly, in Acts vii. 20, Moses is said to have been " fair to God " i.e. "exceeding fair." But the epithet " Emmanuel " given to our Lord, which we do not find used as a proper name, rises infinitely above any appellation given to men. In it is implied the sublime truth, that He was the Child spoken of in another place by Isaiah, who was to be "the mighty God, the everlasting Father." Isaiah ix. 6. See also Isaiah vi. 1 — 5 : " I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple. Above it stood the seraphim; ... and one cried unto another, and sajid, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of hosts : the whole earth is full of his glory.. ..Thfen said I, Woe is me !...for mine eyes have seen the King, the Lord of hosts." Compare this passage with what St. John says, after qiioting it : " These things said Isaiah when he saw his glory, and spake of him" — i. e. of the Messiah. John xii. 41. Ver. 25. her first-horn Son.] The Church founded by our Lord commemorates this event on the 25th of December in each year. The petition in the Collect for that day, sugqfested by the reminiscence of the birth of om Lord, is, that we, i being regenerate (;*.e. having been born again), and made God's children by adoption and grace, may daily be renewed by the Holy Spirit. See the Collect for Christmas-day in the Prayer- book. — The practice of dating from the birth of our Lord began A. D. 516. Chronolo- ' -.t-^,.: gists took men 1 we< the ( 05 app( Chu thref ings and agai SUNI T [Tl Henry Philad tion ar cially "Ckiye The teache I amt of verif vince accom far be feel h reflect and do them, lad work , Ariit SI teache pressK Hhall B strain which I. 1 to be, Thi gome t and b) they c syitetr plan ol -,-_-___.. THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 21 !i e in English. It ceive " — t. e. the jxpression, "the syllable -el in It proper names, lame enters into amu-EL=Asked adgment ol God ; God ; l8ra-EL= athaiii-EL = the )d is the Lord ; EL-iazar=the n a proper name rted a species of conveyed by the , in Acts vii. 20, I " fair to God " But the epithet ir Lord, which oper name, rises llation given to : sublime truth, en of in another be "the mighty ." Isaiah ix. 6. I saw the Lord I and lifted up, nple. Above it one cried unlo >ly, holy, is the earth is full of I'^oe is me !...for ig, the Lord of young, caused by the pecu- liar circumstances of the times, and of the Church, as acted upon by the times. I feel, therefore, no hesitation in trac- ing up the obligations which bind the teachers in this matter to the call of God, as uttered in the text — " Go ye therefore into the highways and hedges, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage." To gather together the young who need guidance, and lead them into the paths of purity and piety, is so manifestly binding upon all who have the ability and opportunity for so doing — it flows so plainly, not only from the command of the text, but from evert/ precept in God's word, wherein love to our neigh> hour is inculcated, that I shall not occupy your time by enlarging upon it, but pass to a difficulty which may sug- gest itself to some minds, and in removing which I shall be led to discuss the second obligation by which Sunday School teachers are bound. Allowing what may not for a moment be denied, that it is the duty of every man having the ability to do good to the young within reach of his in- fluence, to use that power in their behalf, is there any special obligation resting upon him to occupy himself in this particular work of Sunday School instruction 1 is he not, unless he be an ordinary preacher of the gospel, step- ping out of his proper sphere in thus undertaking the public instruction of the young in the truths of the gospel i I answer, no^for to this precise duty he is summoned by The Voice of the Church. — That the duty of giving public religious instruction was originally committed to spiritual teachers, ordai.ned for that work, I think is plain from the recorded history of the first ages of Christianity. But that the great Head of the Church meant to confine the work to them I do not believe, because very early in th« Church's history we find persons employed in the work of catechetical instruction who were not in order. We be- lieve that from the apostles' time there have been but three orders of the ministers in the Church of Christ — bishops, priests, and deacons — yet we find catechists named as oc- cupied in their peculiar work, and distinguished from the three orders above noticed. The author, under, the name of "Clemens Romanes," has this fanciful illustration of the Church of Christ. He compares it to a well-manned vessel, or galley. The bishop,* he says, resembles the pilot, the presbyters the mariners the deacons the chief rowers, the catechists the NnvroXoyoi, or those whose offices it was to admit passengers into the ship, and contract with them for the price which they were to pay for their passage. Although, therefore, the three orders of the ministry above named did instruct the ignorant, and though this was a part of their duty, still it seems that the same duty was discharged by those who were neither bishops, priests nor deacons, though acting under authority and by commission of the Church ! Origen was only eighteen years old when he first entered upon the duty of a cate- chist, and therefore not in orders, because not of an age to * Clem. Epii. ad Jacob, n. 14. I I i 23 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. I receive them. We have abundant evidence also that buildingt were erected and set apart for the purpose of in- struction, and a canon ascribed to the sixth council of Constantinople, speaks of schools for children, to be insti- tuted by presbyters in towns and villages, where a gratui- tous training should be given, and of schools in churches, under the care of the bishop. It seems then to my mind very plain, that the Church, at an early period, took in hand the instruction of the young, and that in this work she employed teachers not in holy orders. Various modifi- cations of the system have been made at different times. — There has been greater or less need of such helps, as the Church has been more or less adequately supplied with ministers — as the Church has been moie or less free from schisms and separations. At the present time, and for some time past, during these "last days,'" which, as the apostle prophesied, are marked by " want of natural affec- tion," the neglect of parental instruction has made still more needful than ever the intervention of a third party between parent and child ; and, so great is the number of those who, having cast themselves off from the Church, have left their children without any regular spiritual guid- ance ; and so small is the band of ministers in proportion to the population of this diocese, that the Church herself has thus spoken in the exigency. — "Every minister of a pirish shall encourage the formation of Sunday Schools, and the efficient prosecution of instruction in them, in con- formity with the principles of the Protestant Episcopal Church ; and he shaU report the number of scholars and teachers in his annual report !" Here, then, in few words, are the obligations of the Sunday School teacher — here are the bands which tie him to his work — First, God's general command, " while we have time, to do good unto all men," —his comprehensive call to every man, not only to come to the waters of life himself, but heating the call to repeat it to others, " and let him that heareth say come." Kev. xxii. 17. And, second, the more definite summons of the Church, who seems to say through her 11th Canon, "Come ye whose hearts ore moved with a desire to do God's will, and aid me in the efforts which I am making to fulfil that will, in reference to the lambs of the fluck and thote who are not of the flock, and therefore have so much greater need of the shepherd's care. Though these lectures are addressed to Sunday School teachers, yet it is reasonable to suppose that many not ac- tually engaged in the work are now present in this place, and I therefore avail myself of the opportuity thus afforded to put it to the consciences of such, whether the obliga- tions we are now considering bind not them ? Ave not you called by the voice of God to do some work of benevolence in his wide vineyard ? When you look over the dense and dangerous human masses which fill this city, and observe every where the miserable, fatal consequences of ignorance and vice — when you see the youug fast ripening amid the hot-beds of immorality, fur a prolific maturity of crime — springing up amid God's wondrous manifestatioiis of grace without a thought of God — knowing that there is a God, only because in passion and disappointed rage they are taught to swear and blashpeme by His name — taught by those around them, who have grown gray in sin, a cunning like that of the fox — a savageness of disposition which as- similates them to the wolf— a fellness of purpose that rivals the diligent staunchness of the blood-bound tribe tracking their prey— ! when you look and see that these arethe/rui'to which may grow — which t/o^ow— which must grow out of a neglected soil filled with a corrupted seed, do you not hear the voice of God saying unto you, go ye into the highways and hedges ] Can you with time and capacity for the work of instruction, still ask when the charge of gross neglect is preferred against the Christian Church, " Lord is it 1 1" Yes, it is you. God calls, the Church calls, just such as you to the work, and on you, possessed of talents, and favoured with leisure for this im- portant work, on you will be pronounced the sentence ut- tered against Ephraim, — whose "Children being armed and carrying bows, turned back in the day of battle." — Pa. Ixxviii. 9. II. If such be the obligations, what are the duties of the Sunday School teacher '{ Mainly, in my opinion, those suggested by the text, " Go ye into the highways and hedges." The whole object of Sunday Schools it appears to me has almost been lost sight of among us. The Sun- day .School was never meant to be a substitute for Pastoral instruction — it was never meant to be a refuge for parental indolence! The Rubric, is now as it ever has been in full force, which says, " The mmister of every parish, shall diligently upon Sundays and holy days or on some other convenient occasions, openly in the Church instructor exa' mine so many children of his parish, sent unto him, as he shall think convenient ;" — and there is another rubric as express, which says to the worahippers of every congrega- tion — " All fathers, mothers, masters, and mistresses shall cause their children, servants, and apprentices who have not learned the Catechism, to come to the church at the time appointed, and obediently to hear, and to be ordered by the minister, until such time as ihey have learned all that is appointed for them to learn." It is plain, indeed, from the whole current of her instructions, particularly in connexion with confirmation and baptism, thai the parent is held responsible for the child's due initiation in the first principles of godliness, and the pastor for his subsequent preparation and progress ! Sunday Schools were never intended as substitutes for such obligations on the part of pastor or parent, What then was iheir object and aim 1 Why manifestly this. The instruction of those beyond the reach of pastoral care and destitute of the blessing of pa- rental influence. The gathering together of those who wandered about as sheep having no shepherd — as sheep &c maturity of crime — manifestatioiii of grace e that there ii a God, pointed rage they are His name — taught by 1 gray in sin, a cunning !° disposition which ai- Iness of purpose that the blood-liound tribe look and see thut these ?hich do grow — which ilied with a corrupted od saying unto you, go Can you with time and n, still ask when the against the Christian I you. God calls, the the work, and on you, th leisure for this im- unced the sentence ut- I^hildren being armed e day of battle." — Ps. t are the duties of the in my opinion, those to the highways and ay Schools it appears ong us. The Sun- ubstitute for Pastoral a refuge for parental ever has been in full f every parish, shall lys or on some other hurch instruct or exU' sent unto him, as he is another rubric as s of every congrega- and mistresses shall pprentices who have to the church at the r, and to be ordered ley have learned all It is plain, indeed, ions, particularly in :ism, thai the parent initiation in the first for his subsequent ichools were never tions on the part of lir object and aim 1 I of those beyond the the blessing of pa- tther of those who shepherd — as sheep r THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 23 nurtured among wolves and in danger most imminent, of spiritual death, in the midst of those who were their na- tural protectors. This was the original aim and object of the Sunday School system — this the modification of the ancient plan of instruction, perhaps I might more aptly name it, the addition made thereto, which the exigencies of the time demanded. To make such schools, therefore, mere labour saving machines for parents fully competent to the duty of instruction in every respectsave in ^willingness for iJte work, and thus to neglect the ignorant and destitute ; to make them mere recitation-rooms for the well-dressed and fully educated children of the congregation, forgetting the poor and outcast, who have none to care for their souls, i is to misemploy them — they belong to the poor — they were meant for the destitute — they were opened that they might be filled from " the highways and the hedges," the alleys and lanes of our cities, the outskirts and hovels of our vil- lages — not from the richly furnished drawing-rooms and gilded saloons of our Squares and Avenues and Rows and Places. This obvious truth, was first impressed upon my mind by that venerable man whose praise is in all the churches.* It is now fifteen years since I first beheld him enter the schools of that church, in which I acted us his assistant. He spake kindly to children and teachers, but closed his affectionate address with the observation,—"/ trust these ate the children of the poor and the destitute, not merely the children of the congregation." At every succeed- ing visit this same remark was made ; its propriety has seemed to me every year more and more apparent — and while I strive to impress this view upon the minds of those more particularly connected with me, I repeat with full confidence this night in your ears my hearers, " that a great, leading duty of the Sunday School teacher, is to gather the poor and the destitute as objects of instiuction. Rules of prudence in the prosecution of the work, will be suggested to your own minds more eiTectually than by any general directions. What places you should visit, and what fields you should hesitate to approach, your own good sense will signify— the general rule is all I venture to supply, and that is written in the figurative language of the text—" Go ye into the highways and hedges, and as many as ye shall find bid to the marriage !" Shall I descend from general rules to particular specifica- tion of duties 1 By so doing I should probably overpass the reasonable limits of a discourse, and anticipate what will be better said by those who follow me, whose subjects, if I am rightly informt^d, will bring them to a discussion of these very matters. Yet a word must be spoken, however brief. The teacher must be told, however abruptly, of the necessity of prayer — of preparation — o{ punctuality, and of perseverance in carrying out all the regulations of the school, and especially those which have ri^pect to visititig. {To be concluded in our next,) • Rt. ReT. WllHam White. THIRTEEN GOOD RKASONS FOR BEING A CHURCHMAN. 1. I AM A Churchman — Because I know of no Church that holds the great leading truths of the Gospel more sim- ply, more fully, or more clearly, th^in the Church of Eng- land. God has long made her a shield and a shelter to the true faith in this country. Many without her pale have lighted their torch at her altar; and, even when her min- isters and members have walked in wilful darkness, she has still, in her articles, her creeds, and services, held forth the radient Word of Life. " The Church of England is not Lutheran — it is not Calvanistic — it is not Arminian — it is Scriptural: it is built upon the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner-stone." 2. 1 AM A Churchman — Because our Church does so honour the Bible. How much of the pure Word of God does she bring before the minds of her children every Sab- bath-day, and indeed every day in the week — in the Les- sons, the Psalms, the Gospel, and the Epistle for the day I Moreover, our Church plainly declares, in its sixth article, " Holy Scripture containeth all things necessary to salva- tion ; so that whatsoever is not read therein, nor may be proved thereby, is not to be required of any man, that it should be believed as an article of the Faith, or be thought requisite or necessary to salvation." 3. I AM A Churchsian — Because the Church of Eng- is one of the oldest branches of the Christian Church ; she can trace back her history not merely, as some would have it, to the limes of the Reformation, but to the days of the Apostles themselves ; for she was not first formed by the Protestant Fathers, she was only reformed, and they were her own children who purified her from the errors and defilements of Popery. I love my Mother Church the more because she is old : her hoary head is Crown of Glory. The wise man has told me " thine own and thy father's friend forsake not," and I have no reason to for- sake her. 4. I am a Churchman — Because I find from the Epis- tles of St. Paul to Timothy and Titus, that the primitive Church had the orders of Bishops, Priests, and Deacons* ; and I find the same orders exist in our own. Change of time and circumstance has, indeed, created some difterence in her constitution ; but I believe that on the whole she comes nearest to the model which the Apostles left her. 5. I AM A Churchman — Because no Church has pro- duced more able champions for the truth : nor has any furnished a more goodly company in the " noble army of martyrs ;" men who freely shed their blood to build it up. * It is astcrted by some that there were only two, \\t—Pn\'tt$ or Pretbyteri, who are also Elden and Deacam, and that all Elders were Bishops. It is true, all Bishops were Aiders, but all Elders were not Bishops. There were many Elders ut Ephcsus (see Acts XX. 17; ; yet there was one among them superior to the rest, who en- joyed authority over the rest ; as Timothy (see I Tim. i. 3, and the whole Epistle) was for a time, and as he who is afterwurds called " 'Af ^n^'f/ of the Church of Ephesus." CKer. 11. I.; r \ A M i t| 1 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 6. I AM A Churchman — Because the Established Church is remarkable for the care she has taken to provide for the young ; requiring spunsors lor evi-iy child ; by sup- plying an admirable catechism for youth; and by main- taining the most useful rite of Confirmation, she has beau- tifully shown her maternal solicitude and wisdom — she has had her Saviour's injunction in remembrance—" Feed my lambs." 7. I AM A Churchman — Because I find the prayers of our Church so plain, so full, so fervent ! I have got inti- mate with the Prayer Book ; I ran understand it, I can enter into it so well, that I find nothing like it for public worship. 8. I AM A Churchman — Because I am persuaded that our Church is surpassed by none, in the tone of moderation and the spirit of charity which not only distinguish her services, but which, since the glorious Reformation, have distinguished her general conduct towards those who have differed from her. 9. 1 AH A Churchman — Because I love, I pray, for unity. My Saviour loved and prayed for it : (John xvii.) T will not, therefore, I dare not, leave the Church of my forefathers, and thus promote dis-union. The Scripture bids me " Mark them which cause Division*, and avoid them ;" and how shiiU I, therefore, help forward those di- visions myself? (Rom. xvi. 17.) The Scripture tells me also of the last day apostates: — "These be they who se- parate themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit," (Jude 16.) and I would not be like unto them. 10 I AM A Churchman — Because the Scripture tells me to be subject to the " Powers that be ;" (Rom. xiii. 1.) and to submit myself to every ordinance of man lor the Lord's sake. (1 Pet. ii. 13.) To turn therefore, from the Church of England without such a reason as would satisfy my Saviour, is to despise the ordinance of man. For the Church to which I belong is supported by the Government under which I live : and that Government, though it tuleiates (i. e. bears with) dissent, does not sanction it. 11. I AM a Churchman — Because I find that the Es- tablishment excites the bitterest enmity, and endures the fiercest assaults of the Papist, the Socinian, the Infidel, the lawless, and the profane. I cannot believe that she can be bad since they hate her so much ; for their hatred is their best testimony in her favour. Whatsoever is of God has, in all times, been hated and railed at by wicked men and heretics. 12. I AM A Churchman— Because I see that God is blessing our Church. He has revived his work in the midst of her. How wonderfully have her faithful and de- voted ministers recently increased ! how rapidly are they still incrsasing ! At the same time the tone of godliness, amongst her serious members are so simple, so practical, and so exemplary, that it has been frankly declared by several highly respectable and candid Dissenters, that there is more exalted piety to be found within her pale, than can be met with amongst all those who differ from her. — (See particularly the works of Robert Hall, of Leicester.) God then has nut forsaken— and ought I to forsake her. 13. I AM A Churchman — Because, though I am told my Church has many faults, and though I in part believe it, I can find nothing human that is faultless ; and if I look closely into other Christian bodies, I find as many and worse blemishes there. I feel persuaded too, that, since God is purifying her, her principal imperfections will soon be done away. I would say, therefore, of nriy mother Church, as it has been beautifully said ot my mother coun- try—" With all thyfaulu, I love thee still." Whilst, then, I love all those that love the Lord Jesns Christ in sincerity ; whilst I respect the scruples of those who out of tenderness of conscience differ from me ; and whilst I avow it as my choicest, my noblest distinction, that I am a Christian — I thank God that I am able to add, / am also a (.'hurchman. POETRY. THE END OF THE FAITHFUL. BY REV. W. STEWART DARl.INO. I've seen thesun sink brightly to his rest. When the long travel uf a summer's day liad brought his bright-wheeled chariot to the west, Where flamed the splendours of his parting ray. And I have seen him cast o'er wood and wold, Ere he went down into the grave of night, A flood of light, whose waves of liquid gold Broke o'er ail nature, in my dazzled sight. I've seen the clouds that in his midday power, Had fled like cowards from his face away ; Close darkly round him in his dying hour, Hoping for victory in his decay. But vain their coward hopes — his blizing beams Shed even in death, upon each cloud's dark fold, A thousand rich and ever varying gleams Of gorgeous purple, and of burnished gold. Thus have I seen the Christian pass away : In Light and glory from this earthly sphere ; Though Satan, haply, in life's closing day. Strove to o'ercast his path with clouds uf fear. ,And tho' their shadows deep and dark as night. Seemed as though o'er his spirit they must roll ; Yet were thev brighten'd by the Saviour's light. Reflected tiom the pure regen'rate soul. Oh Saviour of the Lost ! — a sinner's cry. Vouchsafe in mercy from Thy throne to hear — And when at last I lay me down to die. Banish each shade of doubt, each cloud of fear. Moneys Received, on Account of the Young Church- man, since last publication— Mr. Taylor, 5s. ; Rev. W. G. Tucker, 23. 6d. ; Rev. C. Ruttan. 15s,; J. Weatherhead, Esq., 5s. ; Hy. U. Davids, 2s. 6d. ; Dr. Adamson, 2s. 6d. ; Rev. J. L. Alexander, 10s. ; Rev. T. W. Marsh, 10s. , Capt. Warden, 2s. fid. ; Rev. R. Harding, 5s. ; Thomas Kirkpatrick, 2s. 6d. ; Hy. Charle", 5s. ; Mr. John Pearce, 2s. 6d. ; Mr. S. Backus, 2s. 6d. ; Mrs. O'Reilly, £1 5s. ; J. Rosemond, Esq., 10s.; Rev. R. Blakey, 2s. 6di ; J. S. Merwin,' Esq., 7s. 6d. ; S. F. Jones, 28. 6d. ; Rev. J. G. Geddes, 5s. ; Miss Lawrason, 2s. 6d. ; Sev. R. J. Mac- george, 12s. 6d. ; Francis Evatt, 58.; Rev. C. L Ingles, ill 5s. The Young Churchman can be sent to England, via Halifax, without postage. Printed and Published semi-monthly, by A. F. Plees, at the Oflice of The Church paper, No. 7, King Street West. Price, 2s. 6d. per annum. No orders filled unless accompanied with remittance. jtlove the LorJ Jewt :t the acruples of those e differ from me; and ny noblest distinction, that I am able to add, FAITHFUL. ■ DARMNO. his rest, imer's day chariot to the west, )f his parting ray. ood and wold, ave of night, f liquid gold izzled sight. lidday power, is face away ; ying hour, y- lis blazing beams 1 cloud's dark fold, g gleams irnished gold. pass away : larlhly sphere; osing day, 1 clouds of fear. dark as night, •it they must roll ; Saviour's light, I'rate soul. er's cry, throne to hear — to die, ach cloud of fear. ft of the Young Churek- aylor, 58. ; Rev. W. O. 15s,; J. Weatherhead, Dr. Adamson,2s.6d. ; V. T. W. Marsh, 10s. , Harding, 5s. ; Thomas ,5s.; Mr. JohnPearce, Irs. O'Reilly, £ 15s.; J. Blakey, 2s. 6di ; J. S. ss, 2s. 6d. ; Rev. J. G. 6d. ; Rev. R. J- Mac- Bs.; Rev. C. L Ingles, I be sent to England, m |ily, by A. F. Plees, at er. No. 7, KingStre« Inum. No orders filled Ittance. 'Seei ini) famos." No. 4.] TORONTO, MARCH 1st, 1851. [Price 3d. [Original.] (!5vasslialc. CUAl'TEK IV. HOW DENOMINATIONS ARE FORMKO. Mr. Sampson Grnvler jiorlormed vvliat lio was pleased to call "Divine Service," to a congregation numerous enough, at once to flatter his vanity mul encourage his hopes, and he determined to make Grassdale the place of his permanent abode. Hiring an unoccupied store, he converted the upper portion thereof into a Tabernacle, and the lower into a Par.sonar/e IJuiisc, and forthwith set to work to organize a Socicfj/. The Deacon's attempt to construct a Plal- form in the village was attended with some considerable measure of success, notwith- standing the fact, that the better informed, and more respectable inhabitants (including our friend Charles Beverly,) resolutely op- posed themselves to his opinions. As for Charles, he had seen quite enough of the ex patron of the '•^ oppressed Idrdimjs" during the night which that personage spent uiuler his roof, to convince him, that neither mo- rally nor canonically was he fitted to act as an ambassador of God — and he regarded his advent as one of the most serious calamities with vfhich the locality had ever been visited. Better, he argued, that the land sliould lie fallow for a season than that it sliould be cursed with a crop of pestilential tares I All things considered, it was not to be wondered at that the Reverend adventurer, met with the modicum of encouragement, which he did. In the first place, the bulk of the people, though members of the United English and Irish Church — and professedly atUiched to her teaching and discipline, were, compara- tively speaking, but indi^Verently grounded in the principles of their faith. Of the dis- tinctive characteristics of their conununions they knew absolutely nothing. Such a state of things, though very lamentable, could be easily accounted for. The parties in question had emigrated to British North America, at a period when the clergy as a body were much less alive to the responsibilities of their sacred office, than, thank God ! they are at present. The fox- hunting .'uul the ball- patronizing tribe of ecclesiastics, though diminished in numbers, still existed to a calamitous extent. In ad- dition to this, even the more serious and de- voted of the national clergy gave but little attention to the great Scriptural lines of demarcation which separate Cdthoiicism from the dreary swamp of Dissent. As a matter of course, their people being iimcarned of the sin and danger of schism, were unarmed — and were prepared to receive without suspi- cion and without question, as a spiritual guide, the first comer, who carried his minis- terial conunission about with him in the shape of a white cravat — a black suit of clothes — and a stereotype, conventional, modulation of tone ! One of our great English poets remarks: " 'Tis pleasant sure, to see one's self in print, A book's a book, although there's notliiug in't I" Actuated by the same principle — or rather we should say impulse, many of the denizens of Grassdale, attended the exercises and ex- poundin(/s of Sampson Cirowler. They did so, because every Lord's Day, he uttered a certain number of words, which he called a sermon — and spoke from an elevated box dig- nified with the name of pulpit f Had one of their neighbours, in bis ordinary attire, de- livered the 'erea tiie same sentiments, in the same language on a week day, he would not have iJ 1 i I i|l| 26 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. commanded half a dozen auditors. " But" as the old adajjfc hath it — ''\finc feathers make Jine birds r ',\m\ i\\c close-cropped hair, and collarless coat, ju;ave an air of authority and weif^ht to the speaker, equal, if not superior to a Bishop's ordination, or a university de- gree ! In the widest acceptation of the expres- sion, Mr. Growler was a religious " soldier of fortune !" His object was to form a con- nexion^ and build up an interest from which an income might bo derived. The tyorW/j/ prin- ciple is as potent in the voluntanj system, as it is in state-endnccd cstabUskments — and as the former is more dependent upon popular ca- price, so is it, in general, the more variable, Jesuitical, and time-serving! It is not strange, therefore, that Sampson carefully cloaked, and softened down his more prominent and characteristic opinions in. the Tabernacle of Grassdale. Illiterate, as he was, he had enough of tact — or more pro- perly speaking — vulgar cunning, to perceive, that Universalism, unadulterated and undis- guised, would prove too strong a dose for the majority of his ^a^ro/w. Hence he took anxious care neither to startle nor offend the prejudices of his simple^c/i — and in a great manner was successful. These honest peo- ple regarded the unconnected rhapsodies, and sonorous commonplaces of their pastor and guide^ as nourishing spiritual food ! — According to their unsophisticated appre- hension there was edification in any senti- ment, if only uttered with a solemn, measured drawl ; — and though the teacher was himself frightfully ignorant of the Scriptures, and their learting doctrines, his trustful disciples took for granted that all was well ! His tone and mannerwexQ those of "a master in Israel," — and they could not penetrate beneath the surface. Their religion, like too many other things, they " took on credit!" — and on the credit of contraband, and surreptitious dealers ! Again, — there were not a few in Grass- dale who patronized Mr. Growler, from mo- tives altogether unconnected with anything, bearing the semblance, even of the most irregular religion. In the village and its vicinity were many whose ill-conditioned. delight it was to " speak evil of dignities" — and especially of the Sovereign to whose rule they were subjected by the laws both of God and of man. Some of these troubled and troubling spirits had identified themselves with the contemptibly abortive, but not on thfit account less wicked, enterprize of that poor blinded wretch McKenzie, to kit)dle the torch of rebellion in the Province. Nay> more, one or two had even gone the lengtl of risking the penalty of ^^ damnation" by ap- pearing in arms at Gallows Hill ! Though, these patriots (fasely so called, for there can be no real patriotism which squares not with the word of Jehovah,) fled like beaten cur- dogs, before their loyal opponents, and though some of them had experienced the clemency of that crown which they sought to defile and overthrow, they gtill retained the virulence of their ingrained moral disor- der ! With the halter which their King had snatched from their necks they would in cold blood have strangled their benevolent pre- server ! It can readily be imagined, that to such perverted minds, the opinions of the expa- triated reformer were congenial in the high- est degree ! Mr. Sampson came amongst them with the eclat of one who had suffered in " the holy cause of freedom" — to borrow the sadly mis- applied language of liberalism/ And the certificate of his conviction for sedition, was in their debased and sin-bleared apprehen- sion, more honourable than the commenda- tions of the united Bench of Bishops ! Their standard of perfection was that of the fiust REBKL ! Many of the inhabitants of Grassdale, were members of the Orange Association, and others, men who though not belonging to that order, believed that it was as much their duty to ^'honour the king" as to ^^fear God !" Deacon Growler, accordingly did not venture to preach in round set terms, upon his che- rished topics of revolt and insubordination ! These themes he reserved for his pastoral visitations to the politically enlightened por- tion of his flock ! Stern truth, however, constrains us to add, that the Sunday rhap- sodies of Deacon Growler, had ever a bear- ii i i . y : vil of dignities" — eign to whose rule laws both of God liese troubled and itified themselve"* )rtive, but not on eiiterprize of that Cenzie, to kindle e Province. Nay, ni gone tlie lengtl damnation" by ap • s Hill ! Though, lied, for there can h squares not with d like beaten cur- 1 opponents, and d experienced the which they sought they still retained ained moral disor- lich their King had they would in cold r benevolent pre- ined, that to such ions of the expa- genial in the high- longst them with "ered in " the holy ow the sadly mis- ralisml And the u for sedition, was bleared apprehen- in the commenda- of Bishops! Their that of the Fiusr mts of Grassdale, nge Association, and not belonging to t was as much their as to ^^fear God !" glydid not venture ms, upon his che- d insubordination ! ed for his pastoral enlightened por- n truth, however, the Sunday rhap- K, had ever a bear- rxr— rrr-: THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 27 ing to the infidel dogma, that '* the voice of the people is the voice of God I" We call this saying Infidel, because the Bible tells us that the multitude, (or in other words, the people) are prone to do evil ! It can readily be imagined that all this gave infinite pain, to a well-balanced, well- trained mind, like that of Charles Beverly. The evil was notorious ! He felt that he could do nothing to stay the plague, or ar- rest its progress. Still he did not despair ! He remembered that " man's extremity was God's opportunity!" — and arming himself with the " sword of the Spirit," he trusted, that out of darkness there would shine, ere long, a cheering and glorious light ! C Original.] THE CHURCH SCHOLAR'S NOTES ON THE NEW TESTAMENT. $t)e (f^ospel accorliing to £it. illattljcu). CHAPTER II. Ver. 1. Bethlehem of Judaa.] There was another Beth-lehem, belonging to the tribe of Zebulon. Joshua xix. 15. "Judcea" here means " the tribe of Judah," which gave to Judtea its name. — Herod the Kiny.] Tliis was Herod the Great, son of Antipater, a nobleman of IdumeBa, or Edom, a country of Arabia, adjoining Judsea on the south-west. An- tipater, though not a Jew, was an officer of much authority in the government of Hyrcanus, High Priest and King of the Jews, B. C. 69. A brother of Hyrcanus endeavoured to usurp these offices : an appeal was made to the Roman authori- ties ; the result of which was the aboli- tion of the kingly title for a time, and the appointment of Antipater as procurator of Judtea, under the Romans. Herod, the son of Antipater, was at the same time made governor of Galilee. After the death of Antipater, Herod visited Rome, and pro- cured a decree of the Senate constituting him " king of Judoea." The Herod who caused John the Baptist to be beheaded, was another per- son, viz. Herod, surnamed Antipas, son of Herod the Great. It was to Ilerod An- tipas that our Lord was sent by Pilate. Herod the king mentioned in Acts xii. i., who caused tlu> Aposlle James to be be- headed, was a grandson of Herod the Great. Agrippa, before whom Paul made his defence (Acts xxvi. i.), was a son of this last Herod. icise 7nen.] They are called Mayi in the language in which St. IMaltlicw wrote. The Magi were a priestly caste among the Chaldffians, Medes, and Persians, and other Eastern luilions. Like oilier early priesthoods, they were the only educated and scientitic men of their day. They alone could teach the truths and j)erform the cere- monies of religion; and they were sup- posed to be able to foretell the future, interpret dreams and omens, and ascertain the will of God by the arts of divination. The prophet Daniel, when an exile in Babylon, was set over this body of men by the Babylonian king. Dan. v. 11. from the East.] The Arabians were termed "the children of the East." Judges vi. 3. Job was "the greatest of all the men of the East " — i. c. of the Land of Uz, a part of Arabia. Job i. 3. Ver. 2. bornKiiiyoftheJeivs.] Jews were settled in various parts eastwards and westwards of Syria. Wherever they lived, they spread the belief around them that a King was one day to arise from their nation, in whom all the nations of the earth were to be blessed. The prophecy of Daniel (ix. 25), which specifies the time when this King or Prince should appear, was known to l)e near its fnlfilment. ■' From the going forth of the command- ment to restore and [i. e. from B. C. 457 unto Messiah the Prince, shall be seven weeks, and three score and two weeks " — 483 days, i. e. years. Hence arose the pre- valent impression referred to by the Roman historian Tacitus, in his account of the taking of Jerusalem, that a power was to arise out of Judrea that should rule the world. History bk. 5, c. 13. we have seen his star.] The prediction to build Jerusalem -see Ezra vii. 12], 23 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. !! ol" llaliiiiiii, ;i prophet lU)t ol" the Jewisli raci!, iiltcircd iiiidcr iIk; iiispiratioii ol' God, was inost pn)l)al)ly well known to tin; Mai^i : "I wliall sw. Iiiin, l)ut not now ; I shall behold him, but nol nigh: there shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Seeptn; shall ris(! out of Israel, and shall smite tin; corners ol Moab Out of Jacob shall come he that shall have doniinion." Num. xxiv. 17, ID. The Magi, while (Migagi-d in their usual observations on the heavens, notice a n(;\v Imninary, strangely rising abovf! the hori/on in the direction ol" Juda-a ; and their heUi'^^ are divinely prompted to think that this is a luUilnKMit ol" the proj)heey — a sign ol" the birth ol" the long-promised "King ol' the J(!ws." They think it "his Star." Under the induenee of this supernatural impression, they set out lor Jerusahnn. — Many heathen nations entertained the belief that unusual phicno- menain the heavens betokened the appear- ance of remarkai)l(! i)ersons on the earth. It was probably this prophecy of what was actually to take place when the Messiah came, that gave rise to the idea. — An im- jjoster in tin; time of Adrian, A. D. 132, assumed the name " Uar-chochab," i. e. " the son of the Star," and pretend(!d that he was the Messi;di that was to deliver the Jewish nation iVom the Romr ;s. — Our Lord at the close of the Book of Revelation calls himself Th(! Star : " I am the root and the oifspring of David, and the bright and morning Star." Rev. 22, 16. — When the shepherds near Bethlehem miraculously re- ceived the information that " the Christ the Lord " was born, St. Luke records the fact that the " glory of the Lord " shone round about them — i. e. the shekinah, the bright shining light, the symbol of God's Pre- sence, often referred to in the Old and New T(;staments. This phsenomenon, with the vision of angels accompanying it, was ada|)ted to the case of Jewish persons ; while "the Stair" was peculiarly fitted to convince the scientiiic Magi, and, through them, the people not of Jewish blood, among whom the prophecy of Balaam was a tradition. to worship him.] Eastern kings were worshijjped — honoured with marks of re- vereiKu; sinular to those paid to God — because tlujy were deemed in a very high sense (iod's vicegerents. With sentiments lik(! these in respect to kings generally, the Magi would l)e inclined to riiverence in the highest degree ' Him who, coming out of Jacob, was to have universal dominion.' V'er. 3. //i* tens troubled.] Herod was not a Jew, and ludd tlu; kingly ollice oidy by the appointment of the Roman Semite. The appearance of any truer claimant to the throne of David would be a sourc(! of anxiety to him. He was also aware of the general prevahnit expectation of the imme- cliate advent of the Messiah, who would "restore all things," and set un t))e king- dom spoken of by the prophet Daniel : "In the days of th(!S(! kings [/. c. in the fourth or Roman ])eriod of history], shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed ; and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shrdl stand for ever." Dan. ii. 44. All Jerusalem ivas troubled with him : i. e. the spiritual authoriticH, who had become, with few exceptions, very corrupt. These knew that it was predicted that the promised " King ol the Jews " would "purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver." Mai. iii. 3. Ver. 4. the chief priests and sir ibes.] The heads of the twenty-four courses or families of priests — (see "the divisions of the sons of Aaron," 1 Chron. xxiv. 1-4) — and the persons who — originally from often copying out the Law — were supposed to b(j learned in the sacred Scri])tures. Ver. 5. by the prophet.] Micah, who lived B. C. 710.— His words are : " Thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel ; whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting And he shall stand and feed in the strength of the Lord ; and they shall abide : for now shall he be great unto the ends of the earth." Micah v. 2-4. The general sense, and not the very letter, of the prediction is given. king- : "In h iiiarlis of re- piiid lo God — ill !i very high Viih M;:itiin('iit8 fs guncriilly, the ri!Vi'reiic(! in the , coining out of !il doniinion.' Ilcrod was not { odicu! oidy by llonian Senate. \vv claimant to bo a sourc(! of Iso aware of the on of the imme- ah, who would .set II 1^ die ■ let Daniel e. in the fourth I, shall the God m, which shall ; kingdom shall le, but it shall suiTie all these tand for ever." was troubled with )ritieH, who had IS, very oorrupt. ^dieted that the Jews " would nd purge them ii. 3. I scribes.] The irsesor families ions of the sons 1-4) — and the II often copying d to be learned Micah, who s are : " Thou, h thou be little Jah, yet out of o me that is to ings forth have asting And the strength of bide : for now Is of the earth." sense, and not ction is given. TIFK Y()IJN(} CHURCHMAN. ao This rnode of rcfn-ring to the Old Testa- ment pnipliccics will he obNcrvrd in oilier instances in the \v\v Testament. Ver. H. t/inf I mai/ coritc and worship him also.\ Ilcrod here exhibits the fox-like cha- racter attributed by our Lord to his son Herod Anti|)as. It was |)robal)ly from his inrmnity and old age that h<: did not |)r()- eccdal once himscll to lictlilcliem, situated only six miles south of Jerusalem, to exa- mine into the matter. The manner in which he sendsthc Magi to liethlehcm, snUicH-ntly shows that they were not of that regal ranlv whi(di after ages attributed to \\\v\x\. Ver. .9. till' star irhich. thn/ saw in fhr cast went hffhre tht;ni, till it came and stood orcr where the i/ouiif/ rhihl was.] This supcriKi- tura! limiiiious object had appeared to them first when they wi^re in their own country, beekoning tlunn towards Jerusalem : now it is s(>en l)y tlicin again, indi(!ating by its peculiar movement the ver}' house where " he who was l)orii king of tlu; Jews " was to l)e found. He who was "the root and oHspring of David, the bright and morning Star," caused this miraculous symbol of Himself to app(>ar, for the convit^tion of these first representative's of the nations who were so soon to be summoned to unite themselves to the true Israel, the (.'liurcli founded by the Messiah. UNPROFITABLE HEADING. A giddy, reckless person, having a variety of seeds at command, sows them indiscriminately in his garden. What is the result? When autumn arrives, the foolish creature finds that his ground has produced much that is useless — much that is posi- tively poisonous — and comparatively little that can be turned to profitable account. Aptly does this illustrate; the evils result- ing from an injudicious and aimless course of reading, especially when indulged in by the young. If in the spring-tide of existcuice, the soil of the mind is impregnated with a host of heterogeneous ideas, culled at random from the wilderness of general literature, can the issue be ought but calamitous ? No nourishment, suited to fit and brace the man for the sti-ni bnttle of life, is ol)taincd. Nt)\ious weeds — i ir, at the bc'.t, trilling, Haunting lie )werH— occupy that sjiace in the mind, w liicli should liav*' been «i(ircd with snbslanlial fruits. TIiIIm ailvimciug years behold the triller, eomparali\»' ly speaking, an intellectual liild ! — u child, not in in- nocence, but in iinbceditv. He is a moral ciimberer of the grouikJ — a Iriiitless \in»' — and the risk is periiioiis that tlu; gn-at lliisbaiidinan will finally seal his doom, with the awful fiat, " Cut him down! " LENT. That period of the year has again come round when the Church calls upon her eliihheii, ill !ui especial inaniier, to |)rae- tiee the duties of fasting and humiliation. Lent is an ancient Saxon word, signiiy- iiig sj)ring. It comiiK'iiees on Ash Wednes- day ; so called iu'caiise the early C/hristiaiis were accustomed on that day to sprinkle ashes on their head- when they were peni- tent, and desirous to b(! again admitted into till! Church. The last week of Lent is named Passion week, to remind us of the bitter and mysterious suirerings which the Lord Jesus Christ (nidured on behalf of sinners. Forty days is the duration of this solemn season, l^ecause for that space of time our bhjssed Redeemer fasted in the wilderness, prior to his t' injitatioii. Whilst it is the bouiid'-n duty of Chris- tians fretpieiitly to ])raclice al)stineiice, in imitation of our Saviour and his Apostles, they should do so in an especial manner at this period. Wisely does the Church u - (juire this at their hands, because such is our natural disiiiclinalion to deny ours(d\% ^, and take uj) the cross and follow Jes;:s, that without some such s|)ecific admonish- ment, we would be apt to lurgtM thai lliis obligation lay upou us. If we right ly eni})loy ihi; forty clays of L(!ii1 , the salutary eflects will be experienced throughout the remainder of the ecclesias- tical year. Self-exaininalion, and the morti- fication of our appetites, will become habit- ual, and inon; and more easy of perlbrm- ance ; and what at first appeared a task, will eventually become a hallowed pleasure;. 11 V i so THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. / I •i 11 POKTRY. C R A N M K R . BY TIIE RtV. n. J. MACOKOROIt I. Within n ilirk and ilrenry cell, Faved nnd o'er ardu'd wilh ttont. Ttieio Kits upon a (ouch of struw An ai;t'd ni.iii, idonu ; And i!vur niid anon hu breaks The silence with a grouii. ir. A groan of ihnrptst misery, Of rnensureless di'spnir, And sternly gliucs his i;i ief-bleared eye, As if ill that will! stare He tiack'd sDmu ^ri/zly fiend's courao Athwttit his [irison lair. III. No peace hns lie by day or night, One sick'ning now of sorrow Is his; — he lon^feth not to hail The gaiiish smile of morrow, Nor hopi's he from the dewy eve Redeshing rest to-morrow. IV. To pray he often bends his knee In that dark solitude; 'Tis vain !— his trembling right hand leenu To scare away all good ; That hand he gazes on with dread As if 'twas bathed in blood ! The scene is changed— 'that old man stands Unfetter'd yet not free. Within an ancient Church where swells The Miseiere high. Its strain he never more shall hear Ere sun down he must die ! VI. But first before the multitude His sins he must confess ; And for his treason to the Pope Due penitence express, So that the priest before he goes To death, his soul may bless. vn. A bitter homily was preached To warn the people well That heresy they should eschew As they would hope to dwell At God's right hand and never taste The grewsomenes.$ of hell. viii. " And here stands one," — the Friar said, " Who fain would warn you all " Before he goes to fiery death " To profit by his fall." And then a breathless silence reigned III that old Ituthic hall. II. Few words the great Archbishop spokt But they were words of might, Hi^ eyes no longer dully ).^lared Bui sparkled clear and bright, As nervously lin chaigrd them all 'Uainst tyrant Rome to fight. And aye to guard their native Church From foreign I'relutu's yoke, Built as the was on Jesus Christ, Her firm foundation rock. Like sloim-bent rerds, the scowling crew Trembled as thus he spoke. XI. For a brief space their craven hearts Before his speech did quake. And then like tiger fierce they yelled, And hissed like coiling snake. " Down with the cursed heretic, " And drag him to the stake I" ZII. They bound him to a blackened pott Fast with a massive chain, And fired the fagots, while he stood As one that scorned pain. But OS he gazed on his right hand The salt tears fell amaia. xm. " Good people 1 by the love of Christ,"— He said to all around, " Take head kst urged by craven tear " Your consciences you wound ; " Since this right hand has play'd me falst " No comfort have I found. XIV. " The f!esh was weak, and so it signed " Words I recal with hame. " Tenets of error which my soul " Did loathingly disclaim. " And therefore, traitor-hand ! thou first " Must taste the blistering fiame." XV. Thousands intently watched his face, But none could there espy. One shrinking muscle as the fire Raged in its mastery. Upon the blazing hand he looked With firm unllinching eye. XVI. And as it crackled and consumed A flood of radiance spread Over his visage, as a babe Smiles in his quiet bed. " Lord let me now depart in peue !" And then his spirit fled. Tl Chu I'rom our llii-'ir Tl ^!] THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 31 MISSION AllY iNTi:iJ.I(ii:NCK. BAHAMA ISLANDS. The third niuiii.il report of the HuhatJiii Chiireh Suci'-ty has rccciilly iippc.ircd, from wiiich v>r art' jj^ratilicd to learn, that our l)retlireii in these rej^'ioiis are alive to their hii^h rt'sjxnisibililies as Chiireluiieii. The Keporls of the Out-island Missiona- ries and Tea<'hers an; full of interestin;jf proofs of the trials and hardships to which they are exposed hy the iialiiro and extent of their field of Iah(»nr. Take for instance the following from the Rc|)ort of one, as an example of the /.(valoiis energy rtuiuired and displayetl : " Sunday. — Collerted the peo))!« together in our oM, and now niuf'h dilapidated house. Ml appeared to 1)l' f^lul to see me. Divine service was held ; and 5l) pri'seiif ; the Sunday school ovijanizcd, and a teacher and a lew tiinre scholars admitted. I at once called the people's attentir)n to the Church we were buildin)?, and v\ hich was scarcely commenced when I arrived. I entreated them to lend a helping; hand to this good work. Scarcely a day of this week but what I have been to the buddine;, either lookini; after the work, carrying stone, or rather sand, besides attending to other duties. I have tried to encourage and .stimulate the people by speaking to them, and now I have put my hand to the work to see it that will stimulate them a little more. They have done something, and I believe they would do more, but they have to labour hard in the fields. The corn wliieh many of them reap at one season will not serve them till the next, so poor has the land be- come. And it is becoming worse and worse by the great fires which pass through it from lime to time. ♦ • • Sunday. — Divine service was held morning and afternoon, at which time I again brought before the people the little progress we were making in our building. This week a goodly number have been cut to assist. I laboured work- ing with my hands until they were quite sore. The work is now going on, and 1 hope and trust it will be done by-and-bye." The difficulty experienced in supplying such parochial superintendence as may he profitable to the widely-scattered people, is shown strongly in the following account of one of the ordinary pastoral journeys of an out-island Missionary : — " At night we were overtaken by a severe thunder- storm. The lightning flashed around us, and gave us a momentary view of the agitated sea, which tossed our little vessel from side to side, after which we would be •wrapped in midnight darkness ; scarcely a solitary star could be seen to cheer the terror-stricketi sailor. In the morning it blew a strono; breeze, so we had to put back to ; where we continued till Monday night. Sunday, 27. — We sailed down the shore with a very light wind, about 5 miles, and in the afternoon I held service. About 50 persons were present ; distributed some tracts among | thrni.undon Monday mornuiK saiiid up iha «hore and utiiod lor — — — . Monday nitjlit and Tncuday, vr Bailed along with very fine wi'iithcr, but "cuici'ly maktn({ any hcidway, Tuesday evening 111-' htavenn began to K^lher blackinfn, and " rly in the night we w<'ie iiyiiin visited wiih a Ki-veru tliiinder-iitortn. The li^^htning'N ltn< little boat in wliiih we nailtnl w,is tux.si'd up and down by lli,> mm. Wo Imd calm* and Moriiis ujtcrnateiy ; now with all »iiils htanding, and then in a few iiiiiiutes .ill on the deck : now rnnniitg with u fair wind, and tiit'ii direct ahead. 'I'he rain p4)nrcd down in ureal ubundanco also. Wt> then went on till near ilay br<-ak, win n thecrov\', whieli cnnviKtid of three men and a boy, were woin out with lati^ne and (old. In tiie mor- ning no one on hoaid kinvv e.xarlly v\lii'ie we weie. We llien put the Vfssel ,\.i;. to see if we could get h.ick again. lUit till' I.o'd was iiiindliil of Us, and that cour»;n devotional feelings, if there is no religious principle to control, direct, and strengthen them ! — Southey. • ,t I i \ ?- II ( • I i i' i ; 1 < 1 1 1 y - H .; 1 1 ! 34 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHERS— THEIR OBLIGA- TIONS, DUTIES, AND QUALIFICATIONS. {Concluded.) Prayer. — If there be any who need wisdom for this work, it is surely those who are engaged in teaching the young — I mean not the wisdom of deep erudition — but that which enables one to adapt himself to the understand- ing of a child, so that he may be simple without puerility, that he may illustrate without degrading a subject, and satisfying those suggestions of the young mind which are so perplexing from their very simplicity and singularity ! To whom then rather than to the teacher does the text apply which says " If any man lack ivisdom, let him ask it of God, who givelh liberally and upbraideth not, and it shall be given !" To whom more than unto him belongs the duty o( prayer ! Preparation. — And must he not add to prayer the se- rious work of preparation? of previous; s'udy — of careful consideration ? Children are not always easily taught. — He who fancies that any tkin^ may be said to the young with certainty of satisfaction, will find himself grievously mistaken. Their attention is not aroused and kept awake by a consciousness of the importance of what is taught — the most striking illustrations, the clearest explanations, the most natural motives must be presented ; and these I need hardly say are not found without preparation. " It is the hand of the diligent alone that findeth such riches." Knowing from experience the necessity of much care and judicious selection in order that the minds of the young maybe roused to interest, and kept in attention, I uq ) upon all Sunday School teachers the great importance of previous preparation. To aid in this matter it was for years and is now my custom to meet the teachers of my schools one day in each week, and then go with them over the whole lesson for the ensuing Sunday ; anticipating the difficulties likely to rise in the minds of the children, . supplying the necessary explanations, and suggesting such facts or illustrations as are likely to excite attention and recompense interest. This duty, however, aided as teach- ers now are by numberless standard books, may readily bfr performed by each one for himself or herself, il the ne- cessity of previous preparation is realised ! Punctuality. — Shall I speak to you of punctuality, and discourse concerning its importance 1 No. I simply ask you to look at the schools and at the classes in schools where the teachers lack this virtue. The general irregu- larity, inattention, and indifference prevai.''ng, abundantly testify in the premises. Perseverance. — The same may be said of perseve- rance, particularly in the matter of visiting. The teacher who takes charge of a class should settle it at once with himself, that he has assumed a week-day a? well as a Sun- dag duty. Children are not naturally fond of schooU ; the parents of those for whom Sunday Schools were principally intended care even less than theij offspring about the mat- ter, and need constantly to be reminded of their duty. The interest manifested by the teacher in visiting their little ones, moves their hearts ; the word dropt without seeming purpose of reproof or instruction, may stir up the sense of parental responsibility, and thus a helping hand be secured a< Aome to aid the discipline maintained in the school. In fine, I would say, if you want a regular class, visit ; if you want a well-behaved class, visit; if you want an attached class visit; if you want a large class visit ! Th-? ancient orator who, being questioned concerning the requi- sites of his art, replied to each of the three interrogatories*, action, action, action, may well be imitated by him who is interrogated concerning the secret of successful Sunday- School exertion — visiting, visiting, visiting. It gains new scholars, it keeps old ones, and gives to parents, teachers and children a constant stimulant for regularity, zeal, and attention. I have thus mapped out, as it were, the wide field of duty in which the Sunday School teacher is to labour. I have na"ied the Master whose voice calls to the work, saying, " Go into the highways and hedges," and pointed out those simple ways and means whereby I imagine the soil may be made to yield the largest and most regular re- turns. Conscious how much more might be said, and how much more forcibly the few facts brought forward might be presented, yet constrained by my nearly exhausted limits of time, I must leave the matter in this imperfect state, and pass to the last topic commended to my attention — the qualification of teachers. III. If the question has reference to the qualifications desirable in Sunday School teachers, I should answer with great sincerity — the energy of St. Paul, the wisdom of Solomon, the patience of Job, and the meekness of Moses. But presuming that the question has rather respect to nt- cessary than to desirable qualifications, I reply in the first place, Piety. The work of a teacher is a work ol Chris' tian love. If the love of Christ constrain not the heart in this undertaking, the task might as well be abandoned. — There is, it is true, a certain drudgery which may be per- formed by any one. It is not needful that the/ear of God should be in a man's heart before he can teach the alpha- bet, though I question much whether even that toilsome task will be persevered in by one who has no motive for the undertaking which can be called religious. But for the due discharge of the duties devolving upon a Sunday School teacher, a sincere piety is essential. It is the main spring to move and keep the machine in motion. Let me appeal to the experience of my bearers. When have you found the work of instruction tedious and profitless ? When has it seemed a great toil to attend at the appointed hour and the appointed place 1 When hai heat been most oppressive, the cold most biting;, the way THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 35 Schools were principally offspring about the mat- nded of their duty. The *r in visiting their little d dropt without seeming may stir up the sense of helping hand be secured tained in the school. In regular class, visit ; if visit; if you want au large class visit ! Th» led concerning the requi- he three interrogatories, imitated by him who is t of successful Sunday- visiting. It gains new ■es to parents, teachers for regularity, zeal, and vere, the wide field of eather is to labour. I oice calls to the work, I hedges," and pointed whereby I imagine the (st and most regular re- might be said, and how brought lorward might my nearly exhausted atter in this imperfect mended to my attention :e to the qualifications I should answer with Paul, the wisdom of le meekness of Moses. s rather respect to ne- ms, I reply in the first T is a work ol Chris' istrain not the heart in well be abandoned. — ry which may be per- il that the/ear of God e can teach the alpha- \x even that toilsome ho has no motive for ed religious. But for jiving upon a Sunday ■ential. It is the main le in motion. Let me ers. of instruction tedious d a great toil to attend ted place ? When has most biting, the way most weary, and the work most wasting to mind and body 1 Has it not been when the world had most of your thoughts, and the soul's interests least of your attention 1 When, on the contrary, has the work seemed lightest and the way most pleasant, and the vicissitudes of weather most unwor- thy of notice ? Was it not when the heart was full of love for God, and zeal for the soul's salvation 1 If so, then your own experience may suffice, without any added ar- guments of mine, to convince you of the vital importance oi piety in a teacher. The teacher acts as an appointed shepherd to a little portion of the flock, whose whole num- ber is under higher guidance ; how needful, then, that his feet should be familiar with the way that leadeth to the pasture-grounds, and that his soul love the heights where the sheep do feed ? What but a love for the flock — what but a deep sense of their necessities — what but zeal to do the Master's will can move him to endure the heats, and blasts, and pelting rains which he must sometimes there encounter. Patience. — To piety I would d^AA patience, were it not that patience is a part of piety. But were it not so — were patience no necessary feature in the character of a Chris- dan, it would still be a necessary part of a teacher's quali fications. If the spirit to lay " precept upon precept — precept upon precept — line upon line — line upon line — here a little and there a little," be anywhere needed, it is required in that busy scene of labour a " Sunday School," where almost all the instruments of coercion being absent, patietKe alone can prevail to the correction of error and advancement of knowledge. Let patience then have its perfect work, and be not disappointed if the work is hard. APTiTtJDE TO Teach. — Your own reflections have doubtless long ago suggested the importance of an aptitude to teach in a Sunday School instructor. This, though a gift with some, may be improved by all, and the rule for im- provement is very simple. L consists in what I have already mentioned as one of the duties of Sunday School teachers— ;)rei;jott« preparation. To study the lesson be- forehand, and explain it first to yourself, is a sure way of succeeding in the subsequent effor to teach it unto others. A discourse might be devoted to this matter, and I have already delivered such an one in the hearing of many now present, entering into all the particulars of the subject. I need not, therefore, enlarge upon the theme ; nor do I deem it necessary to add to the qualifications already enume- rated any other save this one of a reasonable age. Teach- ers are generally chosen far too young. The blind are not fit persons to lead the blind. Children are not fit to teach children. Some experience and self-control should bo obtained before the work of instruction is undertaken, and doubtless much of the inefficiency attendant upon Sun- day School teaching, is owing to the entire want oi expe- rience and moral influence, consequent upon the want of age, in the individuals attempting the very difficult task of government and moral culture. It may be hard to specify any exact limit as to years, since capacities and disposi- tions differ so much : some persons being so old in early life, others so very youn^, or juvenile, even in advanced age. Still, as a general rule, we think that sixteen or eighteen years should be the rarliest. data at which the office of Sunday School teacher should be assumed, and then not without decided manifestations of intelligence, gravity and spirituality of feeling on the part of the instructor. Do you ask despoudingly. Who is sufficient for these things? Who possesses all these requisites'? I answer, very few. Yet they are not unuttainable excellencies 1 ! — Our not possessing them is no excuse lor our not striving to obtain them ! If the work be a good work, and commanded by God, then the duty of each-one is to try and prepare himself for its faithful and efficient discharge. The lack of needful qualifications is no more an excuse for the neglect of the duty or teaching, than the lack of money is an excuse for the neglect of liberality ! The apostle says to those thus circumstanced, " Let them labour, working with their hands the thing that is cood, that they may have to give to him that needeth," And like counsel must be addressed to those deficient in qualifications for the work of Sunday School teaching — " Let them labour, that they may have to give to them that need instruction," and be this their en- couragement, and their " labour shall not be in vain in the Lord." I have thus very briefly, and I fear imperfectly, passed over the wide field commanded to my attention. Yet I cannot conclude the hasty survey without one word of ex- hortation. You see, my hearers, your calling — the high authority under which you act— God enforcing the general obligation, and his Church designating the particular way in which it is to be performed. You see, too, your duties — the field of labour has been pointed out, and 0, not only is the harvest great, but great also is the peril in which that harvest is placed, by reason of the rank weeds which grow, and the pestilential winds which wander amid the thick, rising, and tender plants. It is not for the heathens, who, having no law, shall be judged without the law, that you are now asked to labour, but for Christians almost in a state of heathenism— for those who shall be blessed with all the blessings of a received gospel, or cursed with all the curses of a rejected salvation; for those who, if con- verted, will strengthen their brethen, but if left untouched, unchanged, by the healing hand of religion, will prove plague-spots on the bosom of society , inlecting on the right hand and on the left, till the whole head becomes sick, and the whole heart faint, and utter corruption provokes the outpouring of divine indignation. For Christ's sake, there- fore— for the Church's sake — for the poor children's sake — for your own sake — " Go ye into the highways and hedges, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage feast of the Gospel." If 'i\ \- I.' n 36 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. BETHLEHEM. (/)r. liol/in.wti'.i Bihlival Ife.searches in Palestine.) Bethlnhem is celebrated in the Old Testament as the birth-place and city of David ; and in the New, as tliat of David's greater Son, the Christ, the Saviour of the world. What a mijjhty influence for good has gone forth from this little spot upon the human race both for time and for eternity ! It is impossible Jo approach the place without a feeling of deep emotion springing out of these high and holy associations. The legends and puerilities of monastic tradition may safely bo disregarded : it is enough to know that this is the ]]ethleh(.'m where J(;sus the Redeemer was born. Generation after generation has, indeed, since that time passed away, and their places now know them no more. For eighteen hundred seasons the earth has now renewed her carpet of verdure, and seen it again decay; yet the skies and the fields, the rocks and the hills, and the valleys around, remain unchanged, and are still the same as when the glory of the Lord shone about the shepherds, and the song of a multitude of the heavenly host resounded among the hills, proclaiming—" Glory to God in the highest, and on earth, peace, good-will toward men." GEORGE HOBY. Frovi the Village Churchman. There are few men who have been more the makers of their own fortunes than the late ]\Ir. George Hoby, the celebrated boot-maker of St. James's street; and still fewer who, to the strength of mind and peculiarity of cha- racter which have ensured their success in life, have united their unyielding consistency of conduct and fervency of de- votion which have distinguished him. He was borr in Herefordshire, just on the borders of Wales, in 1759. At the age of sixteen, in compliance with the invitation of two brothers, settled as grocers, he came to London. He was at this time without religious principle, and soon became distinguished for the profaneness of his language. On one occasion, while passing through Bishopsgate-street, a wo- man, who overheard him, exclaimed, " I never in my life heard such a shocking swearer." This remark so affected him that he went home, bought a copy of the Bible, to which he had hitherto been almost entirely a stranger ; and was so earnest in his desire to know its contents, that he paid the watchman to call him early enough to allow him to read. He became a decided disciple of Jesus Christ ; and 10 deeply was the recollection of the awakening fact just recorded impressed on his mind, that he never passed that spot in company without making a reference to it. Hia diblike to the business of his brothers had induced him to accompany two young men on a journey to the Conti- nent. His regard to the Lord's Day now led him to seek some employment which might enable him to spend it as He therefore ac(juircd the humble art of shoe- he wished. making, little expecting that he .should one tlay aptly illus- trate that remark of the wise man, " Seestthou a man that is diligent in his business, he shall stand before princes." His beginning was of course on a very smtiU scale; and many anecdotes have circulated among those who witnes- sed with pleasure his after prosperity, respecting the con- irast which his little shop in Wych-strret presented to that in St. James's-stieet. But ho began in the right way; his ambition was to be the best tradesman in his line ; Jiid so well did he succeed, that many years .since he had almost the unlimited command of the exi)ort trade. The patron- age of o/Iicers of the army, and of several members of the royal family, placed him at the hvad of his profession ; and it became a point of fashion to wear buots of his manufic- turc. The tide of prosperity which thus set in upon him might have turned the head of a weak mind, and chiiied the religious ardour of a lukewarm Christian ; but Mr. H. was neither. His wealthy customers, accustomed to com- mand, were surprised to find that he refused to wait on them or to be seen by them on the Lord's Day ; but they would probably have been still more surprised to have known that his regular absence from business. Ire m twelve to one o'clock in the day, was not for bodily re- freshment, but for that of private devotion. The cffcLfs of the time thus spent were very apparent in Mr. H 's conduct and conversation : few could be in his company without detecting his habit of ejaculatory prayer; aid none could converse with him on religious subjects vrit.i- out discovering that he had to cope with a man who w:is intimately acquainted with the Bible, which he re id through regularly about three times in each year. In tlie domestic circle, too, Mr. H.'s character appeared to g'eit advantage. Blessed from youth to age with an afTectiuu- ate und devoted wife ; surrounded with children who, amid all the varieties of disposition, united in the one great point of respect for their parents and love for each other, his authority was seldom exercised but in expressions of affec- tion ; and few, it is believed, who were privileged once to unite with that circle, would fail to cherish the recollec- tion of their visit, as furni.shing one of the most delightful pictures of domestic happiness, or to advert to it " as one of the greenest spots of memory's waste." The close of his life was embittered by a painful disorder, which, by depriving him of rest, broke up a constitution naturally strong: the last effect of it was to produce such a back- wardness to motion of every kind, that the closing scenes of his life were distinguished by little more than the nn- ruflled tranquility of a mind habitually prepared for the important event. When his remains were interred, it was affecting to see a numerous body of respectable looking men, in full mourning, arrange tliemselves on each side of the path, and wail, uncovered, while the procession pas- sed, to testify their respect for their old employer. On the following Sunday a sermon was preached to a nume- .^l THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 37 red the humblo art of shoe- ■slioiild one day aptly illiis- ;in, '• Secstthou a man that !iall stand before princes." n a very .smrdl scale; and ainoni; those who witiies- perity, respectinfj the con- ycii-street presented to that hefjan in the right way; (rndesnian in his line ; jnd y years since }ie had almost xjrart trade. The pation- )f several members of the ivad of his profession ; and vcar b.iots nl his manufic- hicii thns set in upon him a weak mind, and chiited rm Christian ; but 3Ir. H. nic'.s, accustomed toconn- lat he refused to wait on lie Lord's Day ; but they more surprised to have ce from businc^is, ire m y, was not for bodily le- te devotion. The effeds ry apparent in Mr. H 's ;ould be in his company ejaculatory prayer; a.id I religious subjects wit.i- )pe with a man who W';is I Bible, which he re id les in each year. In lite aracter appeared to g'-e.U Lo ai^e with an afTectiun- ! with children who, amid ted in the one great point love for each other, his Jt in expressions of afTec- :io were privileged once il to cherish the recollec- ic ol the most deiijjhtful • to advert to it " as one s waste." The close of ifiil disorder, which, by a constitution naturally to produce such a back- , that the closing scenes little more than the un- itually prepared for the ins were interred, it was ' of respecta]>le looking rnselves on each side of lile the procession pas- leir old employer. On IS preached to a nume- rous train of mourning relatives, dependents, and friends, from Rom. xii. 11, (which at once de.-cnhed the man, the tradesman, and the Christian, and which miijlit well serve for his epitaph) — " Not slothful in business, fervent in spi- rit, serving the Lord." " A QUARTER KEFORE." Industry is of little avail without punctuality,— a habit of very easy aciiuirement ; on this jewel the while machi- nery of successful industry may be said to turn. When Lord Nelson was leaving'; London on his last and glorious expedition against the enemy, a (juantity of cabin-furniture was ordered to be sent on board his ship. He had a fare- well dinner-party at iiis house ; and the upholsterer having waited upon his lo-dslii)), with au account of the comple- tion of the goods, he was brought into the dining-room in a corner of which his lordship spoke with him. The up- holsterer stated to his noble employer, that every thing was finished and packed and would go in the waggon from a certain in'.i at six o'clock. " And you go to the inn, Mr- A., and see them off." " I shall, my lord, I shall be there punctually at six o'clock ;" " A quarter before six Mr. A.," returned Lord Nelson ; " be there a quarter before ; to tha'. quarter of an hour I owe every thing in life." TARTAR PRAYING MACHINES. A traveller journeying through the country of the Calmucs, (a Tartar tribe, su)>ject to Russia), and observing small wooden windmill wings lixed at the entrance of their huts, enquired i r what purpose they were put there, and was told, that they were ' praying machines;' on which the owner of the hut causes certain prayers to be written by the priests, that they may be turned round by the wind, and he may thereby be freed from the trouble of repeating them himself. The jiriests have likewise a very commo- dious method of expediting their prayers. When they have a number ol petitions te offer up for the people, they, for this purpose, make use of a cylindrical box of wood, into which they throw the written prayers ; and having placed H perpendicularly on a stick, they sit down beside it, pull it backwards and forwards by a string, antl gravely smoke their pipes while performing the ceremony ; for, accord- ing to their doctrine, in order to reiiuer pruyer efficacious, it is only necessary that it be put in motion ; and it is a matter of in-'.:lference whether this be done by the means of the lips, or of a windwill, or of a cylindrical box. The proud inhabitant of this enlightened land wonders at such absurdities. He scarcely believes that human nature can be sunk so low. But in the conduct of the poor Calmuc, Uiay he not see a faithful picture of his own 1 Such are too often the devotions of Englishmen — as sense- less — as ridiculous — as absurd ; on the wind and wea'.her, and a thousand things as variable and uncertain as these, does the motion of their prayers depend. If to-day the sun shine forth in his strength, the heat is pleaded as an excuse for the neglect of Cod's worship; and if on the next Sun- day, the rain descend, it is just the same ■ the Lord's house is forsaken, and not one petition do they offer there to heaven. But let a jdeasant gale arise, — let a fit opportu- nity present itself of doing a creditable thing, and of quiet- ing the clamours of an accusing conscience, without any interruption to amusements, any sacrifice of gains, or any diminution of ease, and round go the windmill wheels, — then the devout man flies to church, anu takes his seat in the House of Prayer. But \\ hat iloes he there ? Just nothing, ft is enough for him that he is where all good men should be ; and that he holds a Prayer-book in his hand. His Prayer-book is to him what the praying-machine is to the Calmuc. It is ex- pected to pray for him, and ' bring down from heaven all the blessings he needs, without any trouble or concern of his own. Or let us admit that he goes a step farther; that with his lips he repeats the prayers set ocforehim, that he bowes at the name of Jesus, bends his knee in sup- plicat'-.-n; and is loud in his addresses to Go'l ; of what use is a" th.ii, if at the same time he do not pray with under- standing and with the heart. Truly such petitions might with equal benefit be thrown into a box, and hustled about in it, as thus to be offered up, without thought or meaning, merely by the tongue ; and they would just as much be rcnl irayers in the one case as in the other. Let the reader li. M, before he smiles at the unenlightened Calmuc's devo- tions, seriously inciuire, of r I am in great pain.' ?(I, for my conscience smote 1 he has none.' 1, ' Is that possible V He and, seeing my head han^, schood. said in the mildest, 1 see his father sutler gieal I alone, and cried. I was had come, and wei e stand- ling round hi3 bed, and he ^r to their care, and giving >e youngest, and when he and told nie that in a f.iw that he would, in a day or make God my father, love right, and xpeuk the truth, ays upon me, it seemed as aid his hand on my heid ; of God the lledeemer to jrless orphan,' I dared not >bbing, I rushed from bis . They soon told me \ e :h would I have given o d a lie, and ask him on.e and forgive me. I cre.)t lister pray for ' the dyi'i| 1 snatched my hat, ai:d get the medicine. I h'ti I in, and ran up to my fa- here father—' but I^was is pale, and that all in the ther was dead! \ ke to him was to tell him ould break, for his kind- own sin all rushed upon his cold, pale face, and ed, could not help think- j boy will see his father that medicine !' I did 'or the want of it. ' the ground and buried, i e funeral, and each spokt t me. Alas ! they knew ' 1 my heart. They could buried, and the children i r was too feeble to take while in college, that I ler. It took me a great with its humble tomb- ;emed to be back at his ;ar his voice. Oh ! the thought of that sin and wickedness cut me tc the heart ! It seemed that worlds would not be loo much to j;ive could I only have called loud enough for him to hear me ask forgiveness. But it was too late. He had been in the grave twelve years, and 1 must live and die weeping over that ungrateful falsehood which no earthly being can now forgive. I must sorrow over it with a godly sorrow before Him who is plenteous in mercy." A COTTiXTRY SUNDAY. I am always very well pleased with a country Sunday, and think, if keeping holy the seventh day were only a human institution, it would be the best method that could have been thought of for tlie polishing and civilizing of mankind. It is certain the country people would soon degenerate into a kind of savages and barbarians, were there not such frequent returns of a stated time in which the whole village meet together with their best faces, and in their cleanliest habits, to converse with one another, hear their duties explained to them, and join together in adoration of the Supreme Being. — Addison. TRUST IN GOD. There were two neighbours, who had each a wife and several little children, and their wages as common labour- ers were their only sup- jrt. One of these men was fretful and disquieted, saying, " If I die, or even if I fall sick, what will become of my family 1" This thought never left him, but gnawed his heart, as a worm the fruit in which it is hidden. Now, although the same thought was presented to the mind of the other father, yet he was not fretted by it, lor he said — ''God, who knows all his creatures, and watches over them, will also watch over me and my family." — Thus he lived tranquil, while the other neither tasted re- pose nor joy. One day as the latter was labouring in the field, sad and downcast became his fears, he saw some birds go in and out of a plantation. Having approached, he found two nests placed side by side, and in each several young ones, newly hatched, and still unfledged. When he returned to his work, he frequently looked at these birds, as they went out and returned, canying nourishment to their young broods. But, behold ! at the moment" when one of the mothers is returning with her bill full, a vulture seizes her, carries her off, and the poor mother, vainly struggling with- in its grasp, utters a piercing cry. At this sight, the man who was working felt his soul more troubled than before ; for he thought the death of the mother was the death of the young. " Mine have only me — no other ! What will become of them if I fail them r> All the day he was gloomy and sad, and at night heslep, not. On the morrow, as he returned to the field, he said, ■■' I should like to see the little ones of tliat poor mother. ■Several, witiiout doubt, have already jjerishcil." He set off towards the plantation, and looking in»o the nests, he saw the young ones alive and well; not one seemed to hf ve suffered. Astonished at this he hid himself in order to see the cause. After ii while he heard a light cry, and perceived the other mother bringing back in haste the food she had gathered, which she distributed without distinction among all the young ones. There was some tor each, and the orphans were not abandoned in their misery. In the evening, the lather who had distrusted Providence related tot he other father what he had seen, who observed, " Why fret yourself? God never abandoned his children : his love has some secrets which we do not know. Let ua believe, hope, love, hibour,{and pursue our course in peace ; if I die before you, you shall be a father to my childrea and if you die before me, I will be a father to yours ; and if we both die before they are of an age to provide for themselves, they will have for a parent ' our Father who is in heaven." — From the French. SELF-COMMUNION RECOMMENDED. It is astonishing how much the very best men find to do, even when they are regular and punctual in reviewing their conduct ; how many errors they have to rectify, how many omissions to supply, how many excesses to retrench, how many growing desires to control. Virtue as well as knowledge is progressive ; and if we do not gain ground we lose it. There is always some perfection to be ac- quired, or some imperfection to be amended. To every person, therefore, in every condition of life, in every stage of his spiritual progress, frequent self-communion is an indispensable duty. If eveiy step we take in our moral conduct bring us nearer to heaven or to hell, surely it behoves us to call our ways seriously and frequently to remembrance. This single consideration, the possibility of being called, even the healthiest and youngest of us, suddenly and unexpectedly called, to give an account of ourselves to God, before we have properly settled that account, is of itself enough to make us re ,-ct on our con- dition, and to do it also without delay. The loss of a year, the loss of a day, may be the loss of heaven. " Thou fool, this night shall thy soul be required of thee :" This was said for our admonition ; and if, under this apprehension, we can calmly lay ourselves down to sleep, without re- viewing our conduct, or preparing ourselves to wake, as we may do, in another world, it is in vain to use any fur- ther exhortations. If an argument so plain, so simple, so forcible, has no influence upon our minds, reason and reli- gion can do no more for us, and our danger is inexprea- sib'-'. ! .i H. i i > , V. m ! 40 THE YOUNG CllUKClIMAN. IS THK wiror-K OF Tiir: ni;\v tmstamkntto UK MF/r WITH IX TIIK WIUTINGS OF TllF, FIRST TIIUKH CK.N'TUUIKS'J I was dinina; some tiniu a;*!), said the late Hev. Dr. Buchanan, tC Kditibiir>;h, at old Mr. Altorcromby's (liillier of General A Ivrcronihy who \v:is •ilain in K^ypt, at the lioad of the BriciMh army), and we were .spending the evening together. A gentleman present jmt a ipiestion which puzzled the whole company. It was this. Supposing all the New Testamrnts in the woriil had been destroyed at the end of the third century, could their contents have been recovered from the writings of the three first contu- riei 1 The (piestion was novel to all, and no one even hazarded a guess in answer to the inquiry. About two months after this meeting. I received a note from Lord Ilailes, inviting me to breakfast with him next morning. He had been of the party. During bror.kfal. [Price 3d. [Original ] MEMOIRS OF EMINKXT ENGLISH CHURCHMEN. THE VENKIIAHLR BEDE. It is our intention in the followinor pnt^os to lay before our yonnfr readers, a series of blo^^raphical sketches of tlie lives of eminent Enfjlislimen, remarkable in tlieaniii''.. of uivr Clinreh, as affordin<»' us many a '(attern of unadorned piety and sanctity, and who have followed in the footsteps of their blessed example, the meek and lowly Jesus. Vairue and indistinct as the history of the early Fathers of our beloved Cliurch must be, as seen throuj»;h the dark vista of retreat- ing ages, and meagre as the details are, which have reached us concerning their lives and conversation, sufficient yet remains from which may be extracted many a useful lesson of Christian piety, and many an illustration of the Christian graces. Foremost amidst the many bright ensamples written for our learning in the early history of the English Church stands a name, which no doubt many of our youthful readers have heard, that of the Venerable Bede, whose piety and learning have earned him a reputation which has spread far and wide throughout the Christian world. But before we enter on the details of the life of this eminent man, it will be necessary to take a retrospective view of the state of Christianity in England prior to the age in which he lived. At what time or by what individual the inestimable blessings of Christianity were introduced into England it is almost impos- sible to say, but it is highly probable tiiat the Gospel was preached there at a very early period. Indeed if the evidence we possess can be relied upon, it affords a strong presumption that .St. Paul himself was the first messenger of glad tidings that landed upon the shores of white-eliffod Albion, for we are told by a writt-r of the second century, tiiat tliat holy Apostle preached the Gospel " to the utmost bounds of tlie West," whicli the British Isles were then considered. — However this may be, it is certain that at a very early period Christianity had found its way to En ;land, and its truths been dissemi- ii;!ted ai'jJiigst a large portion of its popiiI.;l:on. General tradition has pointed out King Lucius, a British Prince, as one of the first persons, who, possessing power and rank, undertook to establish Christi;>nity in the island as a national religion; and Tertullian, bearing witness to the readiness with which the Britons received the faith, says, that " places in Britain, inaccessible to the Romans were yet subdued to Christ;" and Origen tells us that " the power of God our Saviour was with them." But the scourge of persecution fell on this remote branch of the Church of Christ, with as much severity as on her sister Churches. To use the eloquent words of an old writer, " God, though he made our Church his darling, would not make it a wanton ; she must taste of the rod with the rest of her sisters ; the fiery trial, spoken of by the Apostle, now found out even those which by water were divided from the rest of the world." The name of St. Alban deserves to be remembered, as the first Englishman who shed his blood in the cause of Christ and his Gospel, and his martyrdom was followed by that of many others. But soon after his death, wo find that a great change had taken place in the affairs of the Anglican Church, for many of the English Bishops took a prominent part in the first councils called together for the regulation of ii 1 1 * . Hi;t 4i TIIK YOUNCi cmiKCIlMAN. t^ u oiTloHinstical iifl'airN. I'rmn this ppriod to tlio invu<roijuil;;afor lliv liorosy of Pohiiriiis. 'I'liis niis|riiirts failed in inducing the IJritish clergy to acknowledge the spiritual supremacy of Home. These latter declared that they knew no other obedience to the person known by the name of the Pope, than what was due in brotherly love from one Christian to another. Far different in si>irit was the reply of Augustine, who is reported to have exclaimed, " Since you refuse peace from your brethren- you shall have war from your enemies, and since you will not co-operate with us in the conversion of the Saxons, you shall receive death at their hands." The Pope rewarded the zeal of Augustine, by appointing him to the metropolitan see of Canterbury, of which ho was the first Arch- bishop. From this period (the end of the 6th century,) to the time of the Venerable Bede, a host of illustrious men flourished, whose numbers will only permit us to mention the mo(»t, remarkable. The name «)f .Sigobert, king of llu' l'",ast Angles, in particular,deserve» mention, as being the ftuiiider of the (Ini- vtMsity of Candtridge ; SS. Aidan, l''inan, and others are noted for their labours in the eonversittn of NortliumlMia ; and Theodore, Hrilhwald, Tatwiii, Nortlielni, and ( iithheit, tlu' siieeessors of Angiisline in the see )f Canterburv, were distinguished as much lur their pirty and exertions in the cause of Christianity as for their exten>iv<> aeipiain- lanee with the literature nnd science of tho day. Theodore was the first of the Mnglisli iiishops to whom the whole body of the clergy yielded the right of supremacy. Aid- helm also deserves a place among the literary men of the age. 'I'his last luime immediately precedes that of tho sid)jcet of our bri^-f memoir, on which we shall now enter. The V^eneruble Hede was born in tho yenr ()7'2 or 07.'J in the neighbourhood of Wear- mouth, in the county of Durham. lie entered a monastry at the early age of seven, where ho was most carefully educateattern. Hut their praises abated neither lis application nor his modesty, which latter was as conspicuous as his learning. His unaffected modesty and humility prevented him from ever desiring to change his condi- tion, or to affect the honours to which he might have attained. The fame of his exten- sive and various erudition and extraordinary abilities was not confined to his own country, but soon reached to distant lands ; and it is related that Pope Sergius the first invited him to the court of Rome, where he wished to consult him on many important subjects. But the retiring modesty of Bede would not allow him to accept the invitation, and he remained to prosecute his labours in the seclusion of his monastery, thinking, perhaps, that by remaining in his native country, he could gain more time to make himself mas- ter of every branch of literature, that the circumstances of his age would permit ; and this not with any view to fame or preferment* TIIK Y()IIN(J CIIURCIIMAN. 43 iiiuno of Si^^phort, )tarlii'iiliir,(lt'M(. Ai«lim, I''inim, mid >ir liilxMirs in lli(> ia ; Mild Tlirotlorr, cliii, and ( iKlilicit, tint' ill llir ncc »|' nislicd as iniicli fur IS ill flic raiiso of I'xti'iisivc a('(|iiaiii- aiid sciciu'c of tlio lirst, (>r llic I'Iii^jUhIi lioU' body of tlic »f siipriMnary- Ahl- •amoiijj^ tin' litornry I iiainc linincdiatcly lijcct of our brii'f II now pntor. as born in the your )oiirlioud of Wetii- iirliiiin. II<> entered pofsovpii, where h.'Jrd year of his age, on Thursday, May '2(»tli, 7.'}.'i. His r<>mains were interred in the Ghiirch of his own Monastery at larrow, but were after- wards removed to Durham, where, it is said, they still remain. [ OrlKinal | THE CHURCH SCHOLAR'S NOTKS ON THE NEWTESTAMENT. Qi\)c (S^ospel accorbing to £it. iltattl)cu). CHAPrKM w—eontinnrd. Ver. 1 1 . tVlien they had npenr.d their trea- sures.'] "Treasures" = caskets containing valuables. 77/y?/ presrntrd nnfn him. yifls.] They honoured him .'is they would a royal person in their own country. That this obscure? I'abe should one day have universal dominion on the earth, would not strike these Eastern Magi as improbable, accustomed as they wer. to see in history thrones filled by per- sonajres who owed their elevation, not so much to birth as to success in war, and other providential circumstances. gold^ and frankincense, and myrrh.] The Magi of course did not fully understand the nature of the Babe before them ; but they appear to have been divinely prompted to do what all nations should in the course of ages do to the same Babe: "The abund- ance of the sea shall be converted unto thee. 1 I 44 THE YOUNG CHUIirilMAN. the forceH of tlio (JfiitiU'H shall cotno imto thoe : tho nuiltituilu of cninch shall cover thee, the ilroineduries of Midiun and Kphali ; all they from Sheba Hhall come: they shall hrinji; ^vUi and invenne ; and they HJiall mIiow forth tlie praises of the lord ...'IMie islen sluill wait for me, a«iil tu'2 ships of Tar- shiwh first, to bnufr ihy sons from far, their lilver and their j^old with them, unto the name of the Lord thy Ciod, and to tlio Holy One of Israel, hccaii^e he hath <;l()riru'(l tlice. Thou shnU, also suek the milk of fli(' Gentiles, anrl shalt suck the lirea» Hiiiiito, uhcoikUmI tlio anj^fl'H haml." e myrrli, a material (lead, remiiidn un of jrlastinjf life " whicli clieriitli, in mpito of I will ratiHoin tlum ave : O dcatli, I will 0, I will he thy ,^v> POETRY. [Original.] THE DUSTY BIBLE. Come here, dear Bessie — Ellen — all — I'll tell a rale so sad, About a widow, who was left With one fair little lad. She dwelt beside a gentle stream ; And, though her cot was poor, 'Twag neat and clean, and roses fair Chmbed sweetly o'er the door. Her soul was washed in Jesu's blood ; She loved His glorious name ; Content in poverty to dwell, And bear His cross and shame. And when her daily work wag o'er, Beneath a spreading tree She'd sit, and teach her gentle boy The way from wrath to flee ; And often in the silent night. The widow's streaming eye, While nature slept in calm repose. Gazed prayerfully on high. " Oh, bless my son ! dear Lord," she'd cry ; " Change, change his sinful heart. That, through Thy blood, we both may meet In heaven, no more to part." Years passed ; and he in stature grew — In every manly grace — But, ah ! no spark of love divine Could the poor mother trace- One morn, when smiling nature wore Her richest robes of green, — When on each flower and tender herb The sparkling dew was seen; Beside a stream 'hat gently flowed, Where wild flow'rs sported gay, Their fiugal meal the mother spread, For 'twas his natal day. " God of all mercy bless thee, love," With tender tears, she cried, " And tak« this precious book — His Word— And by its truths abide : " Tell me, thou'lt read one verse each day, And ask the Spirit's aid, So shall this weary heart find peace. Ere in the dust 'tis laid." ^' I will ! I will ! my mother dear ; Let but those eyes beam joy. And I will every ill forsake : Come, ki.ss thy wayward boy." Alas ! how frail are best resolves, Unblessed by grace Divine ! In sin's broad road he onward went, Nor sought ih' inspired line. In his neat room a lattice oped, O'erhung with roses fair, And many a sprig of jessamine Perfumed the balmy air : 'Neath that the anxious mother laid His Bible, with the prayer. That He who knows our sinful hearts Would make her son His care. She longed to know if he e'er sought, At morn or close of day, God's Holy will from His own Word — God's aid in life's rough way, — Yet feared to ask. At last she thought (To calm her anxious heart) Upon an easy plan, that would All that she sought impart : Each morn, when she his chamber swept, And made all neat and clean, Untouched she would his Bible leave : Then would the truth be seen. Weeks glided on ; the thick'ning dust The truth too plainly spoke : Tears swelled the widow's heart at night. Tears bathed her when she woke. Her fragile form was worn away By grief and anxious care ; Like some fair lily, which the winds Snap from its sisters fair. Her couch they moved, where her dim eye Could gaze on that loved book ; But ah ! what agonizing pain Beam'd forth in every look ! He never sought his mother's side : In pain and grief she lay ; Whilst he, in pleasure's giddy round Was gayest of the gay. n ll If . I I « I!: ■■'■ >: ! i z'' ; 48 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. But lone she was not. There was One Who heard her mournful cry — One who in His good time would wipe Each tear from her wan eye. Strangers watched her dying iorm ; And as her spirit fled, A beam of heavenly joy and peace O'er her pale face was shed. Wildly her eye gazed on the book : " My son ! " she could no more : They stoop'd to list ; but her blest soul Was on a distant shore. Thrice had Sol's glorious orb gone down, With many a golden ray, When the vain youth, from pleasure's scenes. Returned with footsteps gay. But ah ! from out the rustic porch He sees a mournful train ! He speaks not; but the truth — too late — Now on his full heart came. Ocward he wer t, until thev reached Near to the neighb'ring dell. And then burst forth upon his ear The 1( w, sad funeral bell ! He stood beside the damp, cold grave ; He heard the dust descend On her who once had been his all — A mother — father— friend ! No sigh burst forth— no trickling tear Stole down his pale young cheek ; And when they questioned him, he gazed, But ne'er essayed to speak. Homeward he wandered. No kind voice Welcom'd him, as before ; No gentle form, with tender smile, Stood at the cottage door. He sought his chamber ; but e'en there No peace the mourner found, — For all things seemed to speak of her Now 'neath the grassy mound. In grief and wild despair, he clasp'd His aching, fever'd brow ; When oh I his Bible cauijht his view. And fast the tears now flow. He took it to the glassy stream, 'Neath the low willow tree. Where many an hour by her de^r side He sat in childlike glee ; He read, whilst sobs and bitter sighs Burst from his contrite heart : Grace from on hisjh to guide him on The Spirit did impart. And now he walks the narrow way ; But oft the bitter tear Will start, when memory brings back His sin to her so dear. But on the Saviour's dying form He keeps his sorrowing eye, And trusts through His bless'd blood to meet His parent in the sky. And thus, dear little ones, we see God heard the widow's prayer ; And may we all, like her in grief, Cast on the Lord our care. Oh ! listen to your parents' voice, And seek God's Word each day ; So shall He give you joy and peace, Through life's tempestuous way. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. DIOCESE OF NEWCASTLE. We have been favoured with a copy of the following letter and statistical account of this diocese, recently received from Bishop Tyrrell. The letter is dated August 7,1850:— " I hope soon to send a map of my diocese, with all tlie districts marked, and the names of places, that you mdy follow me in my tour. Follow me now from a place called Grafton to Armidale, Grafton being on a fine river, the Clarence, not many miles from the sea, and Armidale 140 from Grafton, on the highest level of what is called New England. My companion (a clergyman) and myself have four days to accomplish the 140 miles, no real road, a :d about ten or eleven cottages, or huts, at intervals on t:.e line. We divide the days into thirty, and filty, and sixcy miles, with one day of rest between. We leave Grafton early in the morning, and ride to a station about eig^lt miles, where wo are to have service. After service, a ad a most hospitable meal, we ride twenty-two miles to the hut where we are to pass the night. The hut is of t!ie most primitive kind : three rooms, all with earth floor, ijt a chair, but two or three rough stools. The poor woman —Irish— is dismayed at the high company that have come so unexpectedly upon her ; for though we sent a man early in tha morning with corn for our horses, and to an- nounce our coming, that the place might be clean, he had lost his pacK-horse by the way, and we overtook him on our road. One of the rooms is made ready for me ; some tea, breed, and one egg. I tell the poor woman this is amply sufficient for us,— in fact, we settle not to eat the egg, but to have it hard-boiled, that we may take it with us, and divide it in the middle of our long day's ride on the morrow, when we exjiect to get no food. After tea, all the persons in the place, and all that have heard of our coming, assembled for service ; and what a sight you would esteem those faces ! — some old convicts, that may not have been present at any religious service for years ; and as 1 explain a parable to them, they listen with an intense mctioiriess gaze, and you see the tear rise in tie eye of one, and then another, as they are convinced of sin, and told of the promised pardon for all who repent. They leave the room ; and, after preparing everything for an early Sw.rt before sunrise in the morning, I lie down on 1: V \ THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 49 rELLIGENCE. :\VCASTLE. the bed ; but the mind is so full of thouaibt, that while my good clergyman is sleeping in the next little room, I do not close my eyes. Before dawn I rouse them up : the poor Irish woman prepares for our breakfast what she tliinks a treat indeed, a dish of mashed potatoes ; and before the sun is up, myself and clereymaii are leadiny; the way on horse- back, with my good Beaulieu servant Anthony followhig with his pack-horse behind. We call at two huts on our way, to speak a few words of kind advice to the inmates, — one a party of shejjherds, the other of sawyers ; and then, without rest during the day, as the sun sets, we are approachini; the statiori where we are to rest. We find the house with somu difficulty, after a ridn of sixty miles, over what you would indeed call mountains ; and here we are uncertain whether thi'y have had notice of our coming. The clergyman at Arnii- dale promised to send word ; and though we learn on the way that the proprietor is absent, yet, as we coine within sight of the cottage, we hear the dogs bark, and see the candles moving, and find at the door the overseer, who has made everything as comfortable for us as he could. We have earned a good night's rest, and enjoy one ; and here we rest a day, that all the shepherds and settlers in the neighbourhood may assemble for service the next evening. The day is rainy ; but at seven in the evenin"; the largest room is full. Three children are baptized. A poor woman has brought two many miles. Her husband was away on a journey, and how could she manage with her four children, — two at all hazards she will take to be baptized, and what will she do with the others 1 There is no servant, no neighbour in whose care she can leave them ; so she locks them up in her hut, comes to the ser- vice, rejoices with tears to see the Bishop himself baptize her little ones, and then sets off for her home again, almost beside herself with alarm, lest anything should have hap- pened to her children during her absence. The next day we accomplished the remaining fifty miles, so as to conse- crate the church at Armidale on the Sunday." LABRADOR, AND ST. JOHN'S NEWFOUx\DLA:\D. The Societi/ for the Propagation of the Go*/}c/ has just published the twenty-sixth number of the series entitled the Church in the Colonies. It consists of two letters from the Clergymen who have been sent to fulfil the work of the ministry on the desolate shore of Labrador. " London, Dec. 5, 1550. Sir, — I have read with much pleasure and thankfulness to God — who has provided so worthy and devoted a man for the work assigned to him— the letter of the Rev. A. Gifford, conveying to the Bishop of Newfoundland, a . -port of his ' initial' labours on the coast of Labrador, and sub- mitting his plans for the spiritual benefit of his scattered and, hitherto, destitute charge. It can scarcely be doubted, that its publication, as allowed by the Bishop, will be of service; awakening the sympathies and calling forth tlie prayers of Christian people for the Missionary pioneer, and opening hearts and hands to assist the Bishop in establish- ing the Church, under the Divine favour, permineutly and efficiently in that portion of his vast Diocese. Mr. Gifford's simple and unaffected statements will make their way to, and meet a response in every Christian breast. Let me, however, according to your invitation, take this opportunity to say a word or two respecting my own charge and work in the same Diocese. An old-established Mission likf that of St. John's, and in i' populous city, furnishes none of those novel, and, for their novelty, interesting incidents, which continually pre- sent thi;niselvL's in a newly opened and generally unknown sphere of Missionary observation. Still, it may not be altogether uninteresting to your readers to learn from one of tiie Clergy to whose pastoral care St. John's is com- mitted, that there are to be witnessed there some ])leasing indications of His favour, without Whom man plans and labours in vain, accompanying and aijiding upon even our poor exertions — I mean of the Clergy who are associated with me, under the Bishop, in the ministerial work and office in the capital of Newfoundland. The services of the (Church, which, since the consecra- tion of our noble Catiiedral, are celebmted daily therein, are attended by such a number of worshippers as proves these sacred opportunities to be appreciated, whilst on Sundays the limit to the congregation is the accommodation which the church affords. There is an increasing body of regular communicants ; the Sunday-schools are well attended, and my curate and myself are assisted in them by a goodly company of serious and diligent teachers. The collections for the annual expenses of the church, as salaries of clerk and sextons, lighting and warming, made every month, and the yearly payments to the Ncwfouiiillinid Church Sociefi/, [towards the maintenance ol the Clerjiy of the Diocese, the building or repairing of churches, parsonages, and the establishment and support of schools, and the purchase of Bibles. Prayer- books, and the publications of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowleihje,] supply gratifying evidences of the charity and goodwill of our people. The tone of religion has, God be praised ! materially improved among all classes; in affliction and in sickness the doors of rich and poor are opened to the Clergy, and we are privileged to meet with instances of deep and earnest pity, some of them which I only decline to detail, because the record of thenn seems unsuited for such a communica- tion as this. I hope that both the spiritual and temporal interests of the poor are cared for. The communion-alms and other offerings of the pious and charitable, of which we are made the distributors, are expended on and for them ; in the cathedial church they have good, and relatively to the other classes in t!ie congregation extensive accomoda- tion ; their summons of a Clergyman in time of sorrow or trial, to a sick or dying bed, is promptly and cheerfully attended to. Having spoken of the cathedral, let me add here, that all the seats in it are open and free ; nc payment is required or accepted for them, or any of them ; rich and poor meet vvitthin its sacred walls on the same terms. The services in it are celebrated solemnly and simply, according to, as far as may be, but not beyond or against, the rule and order of the Church. I cannot close this letter without assuring you, that I have neither intended nor wished to write boastfully, whether of myself, or of my brethren and fellow-labourers. If any good has been done by us, I trust that we give the praise and glory to Him to whoiiiflnly and alone they are due ! And whatever good has been done or attempted, we feel that it is nothing in comi)arison of what might have been done, or at least should have been attempted ; and we humble ourselves before our God and Saviour, whom we have served so imperfectly. Yours, very faithfully, T. F.H. BRinfiE, Archdeacon of Newfoundland and Labrador. I'i / !' 50 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. SELECTED ARTICLES. THOUGHTS FOR THE LABOURER AMID THE DIFFERENT OCCUPATIONS OF THE DAY. GOING FORTH TO LABOUR. " Man goeth forth unto hit work, and to his lahour, until the erenlng."— Ps. civ. 23. God bids us labour, workins: with our hands the thing that is good, and not be slothful in business, but fervent in spirit, serving the Lord ; not with eye-service, but in sin- gleness of heart, as unto the Lord. I thank Him that He has given me a lawful calling ; and may He give me grace to act faithfully therein ! And while I earn my daily bread, may I labour more earnestly for the meat that en- dureth unto everlasting life ! May the Lord perfect in me the " work of taith, and labour of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ ! " And may I labour always to keep a coiiscience void of offence towards God and towards man, and be always abounding in the work of the Lord knowing that my labour will not be in vain in the Lord ! While I earn my daily bread, And the path of duty tread, I'll richer bicasings crave ; Seek the good that Christ can give, Food whereby my soul shall live. And )ive beyond the grave. REAPING AND BINDING SHEAVES. " Let us not be weary in welldoing : for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not."— Gal. vi. 9. The time is come to put the sickle to the corn. While I reap the golden fields, and bind in my bosom the weighty sheaves, let me think with grateful heart on Him whose earth nourished the good seed, whose winds and rains che- rished its growth, and whose sun ripened it. Will God thus provide for our bodily wants, and may we not much more look to Him to provide for our souls 1 Yes, he has made full provision for them in the Gospel of his Son, — There we find all we need to save us, to make us holy and happy, and to mature and ripen us for glory ; that when the angels are sent to reap the earth, we may be bound in the bundle of life, and, like a sheaf of corn in its season, be gathered into the heavenly garner. In hope we plough'd, and set our seed Into the fruitful field, ThHt with a blessing from above. It might rich harvest yield. And now the harvest days are come. Let thankful joy abound, To Him whose bounty gives us all, And hat our labours crown'd. riNISBINO HARVEST. " They sing before thee according to the joy In harvest."— Is. ix.. 3 The last load is housed — we shout /or joy. Our God shows us how 1. '■•irther expects us to show our gratitude to Him for the abundant blessings, even by serving Him joyfully, and with gladness of heart. And well may we be glad to serve ""m, for all his commands tend to make us more and mor*. holy and happy. Those who serve the Lord may be compared to this good and useful corn, which has been growing and improving daily, till it is fully ripe. Thus the good man grows in grace, till he is ripe for glory, and prepared to shine forth in the kir^'dom of his heavenly Father. O that we were all so ! and that none could be found amongst us, wicked and worthless themselves, anl wounding and corrupting others, like worthless tares, whose end is to be burned ! See Matt. xiii. 24 — 3U. 36-43. O that thy loving bounties, Lord, May drew us neariT Thee. With grateful hearts Thy will to do, Thy Joyful servants be I And when the harvpst of the Lord In the last d.iy shall come, Mhv we be ripe through grace Div )•:, To share a heavenly home ! THRASHING AND WINNOWING. " He t>"«t thrasheth iu hope should be partakers of hit hope." — 1 Cor. ix ., I ply n._, flail with all my strength to thrash out the corn, and to free it from the chaff, so must I labour hard to free my heart from the chaff of sin ; but it requires a stronger arm than mine to do that, for sin cleaves closer to t},e heart of man than the chaff to the wheat. But we are told of one who can throughly purge his floor, and gather the wheat into his garner. May that good Saviour of his mercy and grace now separate me from my sins, and set me apart for Himself, that I may not share the doom of the wicked, and be driven away like the chaff ! See Matt, iii. 12. O Lord, thy powerful aid impart. To free from sin's vile chaff my lieart ; Sin is my deadly foe ; O cleanse mc from it now I pray, Take both the guilt and power away, And saving grace bestow 1 THE BURIAL SERVICE. " Wh«>n I was curate of St. James's, Bristol, I read the funeral service over nearly a thousand graves within the short space of rather less than six years. My mind oflten felt depressed by the apparent unconcern of those who wore the garb of mourners, and at the indifference, and even levity of the numerous passengers, to whom the spectacle of an open sepulchre was familiar. I used fre> quently to observe persons gazing idly from the windows of habitations which surround the burial-ground on every side, and wondered to myself what might be their feelings. One part of St. James's Church-jard is separated from the houses only by a narrow road : on that side the work of death most frequently required my attendance, because there were deposited, in their crowded and scarcely sepa^^ rated graves, the numerous deceased paupers of that popu- n \ THR YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 51 lous parish. Into one of those houses I was sumntoned, on the last day of January, 1823, to visit the wife of a re!"pectable tri».desman, who there carried on his business. She had been conlincd to her room by pulmonary diseiuee John viii. 2.] " Early in the morn'njr he came again into the temple and taught." He knew that his time on earth was short, and that He had a (jreat work to do ; He therefore lost no time ; He neglected no opportunity of doin? j!:ood to the ttouls of men. As it was the custom of the Jews to fjo to the temple every morning to worship, He knew that He should find many who would need his teachin.'j;; and in the outer courts of the temple, when the hour of prayer was over. He stationed himself, to be ready to speak the words of exhortation to the worshippers as they left th9 House of God. Now here it will be said we cannot follow his example, we are too sinful ourselves to teach others; but we may copy his conduct even in this point. We may, like Him, watch for opportutiities of speaking a word in season to our friends and neighbours, in all gentleness and meekness, striving to turn those who are straying from the right path from the error of their way. A kind reproof may, by God's blessing, be the means of saving a soul from death ; and at all events we are taught by our Lord's example to try. Again we read in Luke iv. 16, that " as /»> custom was, he went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day." Though He so fervently prayed in secret, yet He did not forget that others can only derive benefit fiom example ; and therefore He neglected not the public worship of God in the synajjogue, where the Jews always resorted, to show them that He valued also the public and social worship of the sanctuary. He, who declared that He came not to destroy, but to fulfd the law, was obedient to the law for man. He was circumcised, He was baptized, He paid tribute, and, as we here read, He kept holy the SabbUh day. These few instances w('' t iflice, though multitudes more might be nivtii, to show l.w our Lords daily lifemiy, and ought to be »he rule . . urs. nut, as we aretaugh in our cateciiism, we cannol do these things of ouiselves, nor walk in the eomiriandinenls of (iod, nor serve Him, without his special grace, which we must leaiii at all times to tall for by diligen* prayer. Let us then earnestly beseech Almighty God, who hath given his only Son to be unto us both a sacrifice for sin, and also an example of godly life, that He would give us grate thut we may always n.ost tliankluliy receive that his inestimable benefit, and also d.iily endeavour to follow the blessed steps of his most holy life, tlirougii the same Jesus I'hiist our Luid. Amen. A DISSENTLXG JIIMSTKR AT CHLTvCH. A Correspondent states that a Dissenting minister of London, one of the most popular of his class, but who is usually considered to entcitain bitter hostility and has c«r- taiiily uttered very strong anathemas against the Chuioh of Eiii^land, had occasion, a few months wince, to be absc'it for a short time i.i the country. On his return, it ciniie out ill conversation with a friend, that on the preceding Sunday he had attended the service of the parish Church where he h.ad been staying. This called forth the excla- mation, " What ! i'o« go to Church, Mr. ." His reply was as follows, " Yes, I seldom lose the opportuniiy when I can embiacc it, yb/ it alwai/s iLen my soul good, and I starcely ever hear those beautiful prayers without being moved to tears •" " I am quite aware," adds our Corres- pctident, " that such sentiments as these, attributed to ore. regarded by all who knew him as an avowed enemy of the Church, require authentication, and I therefore enclose you my name and address, with the name of the gentleman alluded to." INIoNEYS Rkckived, on Account of lite Young Chw Ch- ilian, since last publication — Rev. S. Givins, 2s. 6d.; Jam's Menet, Esq., 2s. fid. : Rev. J. G. R. Salter, 5s. ; Church of the Holy Trinity, per Rev. H. Scadding, 30s. ; Rev. Mr. Mitchele, per Mr. Harrison, 2s. 6d. ; Rev. Hy. Patton, 2s. 6d. ; F. M. Hill, Esq., 5s. ; J. W. Brent, Esq., 2s. 6d.; Rev. G. S. Jarvis, B. D., 5s. ; Rev. J. Taylor 25s. ; Rev. H. Brent, 5s. ; H. TJ. Davies, Esq., 15s. Printed and Published monthly, by A. F. Pleks, at the Office of The Church paper, No. 7, King Street West. Price, 2s. 6d. per annum. No orders filled unless accompanied with remittance. ■KM an obedient to the law for B was baptized, He paid le kept holy the SabbUh e, though multitudes more ur Lord s daily life miy, t3ut, as we are taui^li in se things of (lUiSL'lves, tior id, norsoTve Him, without t leain at all timeii to call s Ihi'H earnestly beseech his only Son to be unto us an example of godly life, lat we may always n.ost ilimable benefit, and nlso 4sed steps of his most holy ist our Loid. Amen. KR AT niURCH. a Dissenting minister of r of his class, hut who is itter hostility and has cer- ?mas against the Chuioh months aince, to be absfit . On his return, it ciuiie d, that on the preceding ice of the parish Church is called forth the excli- hurch, Mr. ." His lom lose the opportuniiy ui/s dues my soul yood, and ful prayers without being aware," adds our Corres- s these, attributed to ore. as an avowed enemy of n, and I therefore enclose le name of the gentleman tint of the Young Chutc/i- S. Givins, 2s. 6d.; Jam-s 11. Salter, 5s. j Church of cadding, 30s. ; Rev. Mr. 6d. ; Rev. Hy. Pattoi, W. Brent, Esq., 2s. 6d.; ev. J. Taylor 25s. ; Rev. J., 15s. by A. F. Plf.es, at the No. 7, King Street West. No orders filled unless e. "Ssei mi) fambt." No. 6.] TORONTO, MAY Ist, 1851. [ Pkic£ 3d. [ Urighiut.] (25ra0fibalc. CUAPTKR V. THE DAWNING OF UETTEU DAYS. One evening;, some montlis after tlie erection of Deacon (Jrowler's plntf^rm, Charles Beverly was periisinf the Church. Not only were the wandering sheep in that section of the Diocese to be provided with a shepherd, but Grassdale was to be his head-quarters. " What shall 1 render unto Thee for all Thy benefits?" exclaimed the thankful Churchman 4 "Thou hast anointed my head with oil, and my cup shall be full. Tliy loving kindness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life, and I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever ! " It is proper here to mention that, for some years preecditig ilit* period of which we are speaking, Besi-rly, and some other members of the Anglican conuniiiiioii in that region, had been nieiniiriiili/.iiig tlieir Hi>lio|) to sup- j)ly? if possible, llieir spiritual iiecesf.ities, and had become bound to contribute a stated annual sum towards tlie maintenance of any clergyman who might be appointed to watch for their souls. Localities which could plead prior, if not more pressing claims, had how- ever to be attended to, ; and it was only owing to a happy combination of unantici- pated circumstances, that his Lordship was enabled to make the arrangement above referred to. Hence it was that the goon tidings came so unexpectedly to the knowledge of Beverly, who liad almost begun to give way to the pining heart- sickness of delayed hope. Christian happiness is far removed from* solitary selfishness. The man who has received a communication of s|)iritiial bless- ings from the ever open treasury of Jehovah, cannot rest till he has made others partici* pators in his joy. Even as the flower, refreshed and cheered by the gracious dew, acknowledges the boon by dift'nsing around the fragrance thereby imparted to the leaves. Late, therefore, as was the hour, Beverly set forth to impart to some of his neighbours, holding congenial views with his own, the intelligence which he had received. Many a homestead was made more gladsome by his mission of love ; and preliminary arrange- ments were entered into for receiving the new Pastor, and the performance of divine service. On his return, Charles (who was on horse- back) had to direct his course through a rough and muddy side-road. The night I < (! 68 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. tll(>ll^;ll mild wn difficulty tliiit lie tnaiia)(ed to maku Ills way, fiiiniliar us he was with every foot of the j;i()iiii(l. At a Hhort distance from home his attention was arrested l)y the voice of some one calling for lit>l|) ; atid on approachin|i( the spot from wiieiuH* the sound pioceedcd, he found a person stan(lin;j; beside a one-horse wagon, wliiiji had heen upset in a deep and miry h«»le. Charles at once was convinced that without lights and assistance it would be impossible to extricate the vehicle; and, invitiiiij the straiii^er to accompany him to his dweliiuir, he promised to furnish the neces- sary aid. (Jm enterinaf the house, Beverly discovered that his jrucst was a slenderly-made clerical- lookiiij;- personay^e, with a countenance ex- pressive both of benevolence and firmness. A|)parently not more than twenty-five years had passed over his head ; and he exhibited that air and bearing so difficult to define, and yet so unmistakeable, which invariably marks the gentleman and the scholar. The stranger having performed the ablu- tions which his mishap had rendered abso- lutely necessary, expressed some anxiety to know whether any communications were in waiting for him at the post-office. " It is too late now, sir," said Charles, "to learn to- night ; but if you favour me with your address, I shall cause inquiries to be made early in the morning." VVe shall not to attempt to describe the feelings of the host when he heard his guest pronoinice the name of Clarendon. " What ! " he exclaimed, "are you indeed the pastor for whose coming we have been praying so lung ! — " More he would have added, but his feelings grew too strong for utter- ance, and sobs and tears of joy alone could express the emotions which agitated his breasr. It is hardly necessary for us to say that ere that household sought repose, the ves- per sacrifice of prayer and praise was duly offered up. Sweetly and refreshingly as water to a thirsty pilgrim of the desert did the long unheard sounds of the Liturgy, spoken by a clergyman, fall upon the ear of Charles Beverly, Never t might enter upon the public ministry of the Church. John the Daptist.'\ So called among Christians, to distinguish him from John the Evangelist. That he should baptize persons was no new thing, 'i'he Jews were accus- tomed to baptize proselytes from the neigh- bouring nations. Those who received John's baptism would profess themselves to be ex- pectants of the speedy approach of the Mes- siah, who would restore again the kingdom to Israel, and make all things new. the wilderness of Judoea.'] The desert of Judaea extended alonij the west side of the Dead Sea, from the ford at its southern extremity to its northern termination, and then some distance along the west bank of the Jordan. It was a high, rocky region, inter- cepted by deep ravines, through which several torrents from the hills enter the Dead Sea; as for example, Kedron, which flowed under the walls of Jerusalem. There were towns and villages, and very fertile spots, in this " desert " or retired region. In Joshua (xv. 61, 6*2), the catalogue of cities or towns, falling to the lot of the tribe of Judah, gives, among other names, — " In the wilderness, Beth-arabah, Middin, and Secacah, and Nibshan, and the city of Salt, and En-gedi ; six cities with their villages" — i. e. their suburbs ; so that it is plain, that THE YOUNG CflURCIlMAN. 59 St. Luke spoci- , the l.>ll» year ( f Hirr, *'. e. A. D. '26. about tliirty years jrdiiiti: to llio Jew- er upon the public the expression, " tiie wilderness," is not used to denote u re;rion utterly tlesolate, uh we are apt to imagine. St. Luke informs us that Zechariah and Kli/a')eth, the parents of John, resided in tlie hill-country ufJudeu, which desiii^nates the district, which is here called the wilderness. In this hill-country, we learn from Josiiuu xxi. II, was situ- ated the city of Ilei)ron, one of tlie forty- ('ii;ht C()ll('i>iate towns het apart tluui^hout the land of Israel, as residences for the priests and their families: ainoi\^ the names of the places thus set apart, we read, " they nave them tlie city of Arha the father of Anak, which city is llehron, in the hill- cunntry of Jihlah, with the suburbs thereof roni\d about." Now, as Zechariah was u priest, it is proba!)le that it was here that John passed his youth; and that this is all that is intended, when it is said that he "was in the deserts till the day of his shew- \i\ir unto Israel." Luke i. 80. — This region was rich in solemn historical associations: here was the plain of Mamre, where Abra- ham had built an altar, and dwelt. Genesis xiii. 18. Here was the cave of Machpelah, the burying-place of Abraham, of Sarah, and the patriarchs. Genesis xiii. 2. And here David was anointed king, and reigned seven years, before Jerusalem was made the capital city of the land of Israel. 2 Sam. ii. 3. Ver. 2. Benent yc.'] This was the sub- stance of his preaching. From the very degenerate condition into which the mass of the Jewish people had fallen, a great mental revolution was necessary, befort' they would be able to understand the Messiah and His teaching: the habit of their thoughts would have to be very much changed. How diffi- cult it was tor this revolution to be brought about, was proved by the sequel, — by the fewness of those that really became Chris- tians, when our Lord Himself delivered His Message. the kingdom of heaven.'] A visible system of government, under a Divine king, — viz., the Messiah — was about to be set up among men. The prophet Daniel had pre- dicted this event: "In the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: ami the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and con- sume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand forever.^' Dan. ii. 44. I'hitt kingdom meauH the C'hurch, or AHsociati(Mi of men, which our Saviour founded, as the depository and vehicle of His doctiine, aiul orgaii/ed with officers and rites, providing for its succession in perpetuity, and constant outspread into all lands, without any breach of identify^ even to the end of the world. — The fulHl- ment of this prophecy is a great fact in his- tory. The Association of men, with its peculiar officers, its peculiar rites, and its peculiar deposit of doctrines, founded by our Saviour, has been always visible in every nation of Christeiulom, and well known, and ea.sily distinguishable from counterfeits. Ver. 3. I'or this is he that was spoken of] i. e. " this is the Messiah that was spoken of by Isaiah the prophet, when he said." The place referred to is Isaiah xl. 2, !3, 4: — " Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that her warfare is accom- plished, that her iniquity is pardoned : for she hath received of the Lord's hands double for all her sins. The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness. Prepare ye the way of the Lord ; make straight in the desert a highway for our God. Evcy valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low: and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain : and the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesli shall see it together." Ig^The word here translated Lord, is in the Hebrew Jehovah : therefore, our Lord was Jehovah, the eternal Son, manifest in the flesh. Ver. 4. John had his raiment of cameVs hair.] In the Scripture way of speaking, John the Baptist was Elijah: i.e. he resem- bled Elijah. In 2 Kings, i., we find Elijah thus introduced to our notice : Ahaziah, king of Israel, being sick, sends to inquire of Baal-zebub as to whether he shall re- cover. The messengers are met in their way by a prophet of the true God, who declares to them that he shall not recover. Then Ahaziah inquires of the messengers, " What manner of man was he which came up to i. /,'i It; 5 ' ' II '■ \ 60 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. meet you, and told you these words ? And they answered him, He was a hairy man, and girt with a girdle of leather about his loins. And he said, It is Elijah the Tishbite." Again : it was distinctly foretold, that a messenger resembling Elijah should precede the Messiah. In the last chapter of the pro- phecy which closes the Old Testament, it was declared : " Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord : and he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse." It is this prediction that ex- plains the question, " Art thou Elias ? " i. e. "Art thou Elijah.'" which occurs John i. 23. • locusts and wild honej/.] The locust was allowed to be eaten. " These may ye eat of every flying creeping thing that go- eth upon all four, which have legs above their feet, to leap withal upon the earth ; even these of them ye may eat ; the locust after his kind, and the bald locust afte; his kind, and the beetle after his kind, and the grasshopper after his kind." Ley. xi. 21, 22. Ver. 5. Then went out to him Jerusalem ] i.e. the people of Jerusalem. — Thus St. Paul says : " I boast of you (the Corinthian Chris- tians) to them of Macedonia, that Achaia was ready a year ago " — i. e. the Christians of Achaia. 2 Cor. ix. 2. — Thus we say, *' The Church," meaning " the people com- posing the Church, or Association of men, founded and organized by our Lord." — " All," in this verse = " very many." Ver. 7. The Pharisees and Sadducees."] These w^ere factions, partly religious, partly political. They arose in the troublous times that followed the days of Simon Maccabeeus, B. C. 135. In the year 63, B. C, began the final struggle between Hyrcanus and his younger brother Aristobulus, two members of the Maccabeean family, for the chief autho- rity. The Pharisees were the partisans of Hyrcanus, and the Sadducees of Aristobulus. The disputes between these factions led to the intervention of the Roman power, the establishment of the family of An ti pater and Herod as rulers in Judaea, and finally the subjugation and annihilation of the Jewish State. The religious dilTerences between these two sections of tlie*Jewish people will be given hereafter. O f/eneration of vipers.] The "rival sects which distracted the Jewish Churcii and State, are well described as broods of vipers — ever writhing — hissing at and me- nacing each other — full of wily craft — with the poison of asps under their lips. Ver. 8. fruits meet fir repenfance'] — ' a con- duct and life that shall fully prove that you have given ii^ your old habits of thought, and are really desirous of being good men.' Ver. 9. God is ahle of these stones to raise up children unto Ahralutm.'] Many amongst the degenerate Jewish people thought that their election was sufficient to secure their salva- tion. St. John here teaches the persons before him, that, in order to render their election sure and finally useful to them, they must be intrinsically honest and good. God could produce persons worthy to bear the name of children of Abraham ont of the stones of the desert. It would speedily be shown, when the Messiah came, that it did not require the blood of Abraham in the natural veins to render a man acceptable to God. From every nation of the earth would some be taken who should be worthily called ' true children of Abraham ' — true servants of God. — Even so now, the members of the Church founded by our Lord must ever be admonished, that their election, — i. e. their baptism, — is not sufficient, if the life, to which that was an introduction, be not heartily adopted and carried out. Ver. 10. The axe is laid to the root.] The reformation which the Messiah would esta- blish would be radical and thorough. Ver. 11. He dhall baptize you tvith the Holy Ghost.'} Not with water merely, but with the Holy Ghost acting on the spirit of a man with a purifying power, as that of fire on metals. An abundant outpouring of God's Holy Spirit was to characterize the dispen- sation introduced by the Messiah. " I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh ; and your sons and your daughters shall prophecy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions; and also upon upon the servants and the handmaids in THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 61 erences between ewisli people will oers.] The'rival ' Jewish Cliurcli ibed as broods of sin}» at and me- wily craft — with eir lips. leiifaiice'] — ' a con- y prove that you labits of thought, being good men.' \e stones to raise up lany amongst the :hought that their ecure their salva- jhes the persons r to render their useful to them, honest and good. s worthy to bear braham ont of the would speedily be 1 came, that it did Abraham in the nan acceptable to f the earth would )e worthily called 1 ' — true servants e members of the ^ord must ever be ction, — i. e. their t, if the life, to duction, be not d out. to the root.] The issiah would esta- thorough. 1/ou loith the Holy merely, but with he spirit of a man s that of fire on pouring of God's terize the dispen- klessiah. " I will 1 flesh ; and your shall prophecy, m dreams, your is; and also upon 16 handmaids in ^i I those days will I pour out my spirit." Joel ii. 28, 29: i.e. all within the Christian body were to share more or less in tliis Divine gift, which would be given to each to profit withal. But the reference is here, in this verse 11, especially to the complete expur- gation which the Jewish system would un- dergo before it gave birtli to tlie Christian system, which was to take its place " Who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall stand when he appeareth ? for he is like a refiner's fire, and like fuller's soap. And he shall sit as a refiner lind purifier of silver ; and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver : and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may off"er unto the Lord an oifering in righteousness. Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusa- lem be pleasant unto the Lord, as in the days of old, and as in former years." Mali, iii. 2, 3, 4. — The Mosaic system, in a spiri- tualized state, is handed on in the Church founded by our Lord, which is the " Judah" and "Jerusalem" referred to by Malachi. Ver 12. his Jioor.] A hard surface on a windy hill in the open air was used for tread- ing out and winnowing the grain upon. Ver. 15. Thus it becometh iis to fulfil all ri(/hteo7isness.] " Righteousness " here ap- pears to have the technical meaning of " established ritual observances." — " Us " — i. e. those delegated of God to teach men the Divine will. Thus " we " in several places of St. Paul's writings denotes the commissioned*officers of Christ — the clergy, as we should say: e. ff. "All things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to 'us' the ministry of reconciliation." 2 Cor. v. 18. Ver. 16. The Spirit of God descending like a ' w.] Floating down possibly as a lambent flame with dove-like motion, and resting upon our Lord ; as on the day of Pentecost the tongues of fire upon the Apostles. Ver. 17. A voice from heaven.] T!\e voice of God the Father: as at Sinai — "Moses spake, and God answered him by a voice." Exodus xix. 19. At Horeb — " after the fire, a still small voice." 1 Kings xix, 12. — We have here God the eternal Father in the voice ; God the eternal Son in Christ ; and God the eternal Spirit in the visibly-descend- ing dove-like flame. — Even so in our bap- tism into the Church founded by our Lord, — the sacred Trinity were present, making valid the act of the agent who bore the yet quick and powerful commission — " Go ye, make disciples of all nations, by baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." Then also, like our Lord, we were declared to be chil- dren of God, which before we were not. — May we all make good use of the grace which has been vouchsafed to us, and really gnide our lives by the principles into the faith of which we were baptized. Read the Baptismal Service in the Book of Common Prayer, and examine yourself as to whether or not you have led your life according to that beginning. " Know ye not that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death ? There- fore, we are buried with him by baptism into death ; that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life." Romans vi. 3, 4. This chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel is appointed by the Church of our Lord in this empire to be read five times every year, viz.: on January 4, May 5, September 2, the morning of Trinity Sunday, and the morning of the Festival of St. John the Baptist (June 24). ORIGINAL poetry! .^ ^.-^, ^ . . --—^- in' THE NIGHT.^ Arise, Thou Day-spring from on high, Nor comfort of Thyself deny ; Arise on this benighted heart, Which fain would see Thee, if in part. Dawn, Light of life ! Thy tight display, And guide me, Thyself the way ! That faint, yet holding Thee in view, I may from weakness strength renew. To joy as sorrowing shall I learn, If in Thy light I light discern : Till, all of doubt and danger o'er, I joy in Thee for evermore. Oh ! give me so Thyself to see, That I may know to heed but Thee ; And in the brightness of the Cross, Account all else to be but loss. G. M. lii tl , ^ ! 62 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. CHRIST MOURNING OVER JERUSALEM. BY THE REV. R. J. MACGEORGE. rv\ i Like loyal maiden slcepins; gracefully, Jerusalem lay cradled in the sun ; Scarcely was heard the pilgrim zephyr's sigh, As through heaven's azure lielu it glided on ; Our earth, save Eden, ne'er disclosed a scene So freshly fair — so beauteously serene. On Olives' Mount reclined an humble band. From whom the sons of pride would shrink in scorn ; Way-faring ones, whose robes the churlish hand Of penury had sorely moil'd and torn. Plain might you read, in each care-wrinkled face. That here they had nor home, nor resting place. But in that mean and friendless brotherhood Was One, whose grandeur anjrels could not plumb- That ever-welling Source of all that's good — By Whom all things consist— from Whom they come. Yes, Dives ! Him you turn from in disdain The heaven and heaven of heavens cannot contain. Who but Jehovah could the task essay To scan the thoughts, which through the God-man's soul Like spectres flitted, as on that fair day His sadden'd eye did o'er the landscape roll 1 To human ken how bright the scene appeals — Emanuel's gaze it dims with scalding tears. Perchance the Past was then before His view — The blood-stained story of His chosen nation ; Though highly favoured, thankless — never true — Rebellions, stiff necked, prone to provocation — Killing the Prophets — stoning Heralds given To point their way to holiness and heaven. Sure, as He gazed, there vividly appeared The ghastly scenes of his deep tragedy — In dark relief He saw the cross uprear'd, He hi'ard the heartless blood-shout " Crucify !" Forebodinsly He felt the Roman lance, The shrouding of His Father's countenance. Next that false nation's dread catastrophe — So long predicted — gloomed before God's Son : Like dream of night the temple passed away. Remaining on another not one stone — Whilst en rn age-gorged, the eagle hoarsely yelled That heaven's last curse was sternly now fulfilled. Small marvel then that in His tender pity He who was love itself wept like a child. While gazing on that lair but wayward city Which from His open arms was self-exiled ; Small marvel that He cried with yearning moan, " Jerusalem ! Oh, if thou hadst but known ! " Pray we, that soon the glorious time may come, When the poor outcast Jew shall know his God; And, after all his wanderings, turn to home. Weaned from rebellion by the chast'ning rod ; And nestle, chicken-like, beneath the wmg Of Christ, his loving Prophet, Priest, and King. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. NOVA SCOTIA. Clerical Meeting. — Extract from a private letter dated 14th December, 1850: — " I will give you an account of our County Clerical Meetings. The County of Annapolis is lifty-five miies long, and I should say about forty broad : in this county there are six Clergymen. Four out of the six have houses of their own, two live in lodgings. At an appointed time we all meet at the station of one of those four housed Clergymen. He appoints the hour for public service in his church, assigns to each the part they are to take in the public service, nominates the preacher. After the sermon, the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper is adminis- tered, and a collection made, the proceeds of which are to be laid out, in adding books to his Sunday-school library. When the service in the church is ended, we repair to the Clergyman's house to dine, and after ditmer we retire to his study, where we remain for several hours, talking over the various occurrences that have taken place in our re- spective districts, from the time we last met, and advising in turn, how each may best overcome the difficulties that are liable every day to present themselves in the working of his district, how he may advance the interests of the Church, and above all, how he may win souls to Christ. In the evening we meet a few friends, staunch supporters of the Church, that are invited by the Clergyman. This intercourse, and sweet communion, is calculated to be attended with the most beneficial results, and will prove to dissenters that unity and not discord exists in our Church." CAPETOWN. The Clercy. — The following extract is taken from a letter which we find in the second number of the Calcutta Missionary: — "In the summer of 184iJ^ I met with the newl_y appointed Archdeacon of the Cape, a little before he left England, taking out with him three or four English clergymen. One of these, the Rev. H. M. White, was fellow and tutor — and is still fellow — of New College, Oxfordu Now, what do you think these Missionary Clergymen were doing, to prepare themselves for their new work 1 They were each Jeatving a manual trade. The Archdeacon had on, at the timeof my interview with him, a pair of boots made by himself. Mr. White was carpenter, another agriculturist to the expedition, and so on. They thus formed a complete band of hbrjrers, qualified to in- struct the natives in temporal as well as spiritual things, and able to support themselves while away from European civilization in the Bush. I may add, that Mr. White has given his services to the Bishop for five years gratuitously, as head of a large college, or school, at the Cape." LLIGENCE. riA. from a private letter 'ill give you an account he County of Annapolis say about forty broad : nen. Four out uf the ve in lodgings. At an lation of one of those nts the hour lor public h the part they are to s the preacher. After ird's Supper is adminis- oceeds of which are to Sunday-school library, nued, we repair to the er dinner we retire to sral hours, talking over taken place in our re- last met, and advising me the difficulties that iselves in the working :e the interests of the Y win souls to Christ, ds, staunch supporters he Clergyman. This is calculated to be suits, and will prove discord exists in our ctractis taken from a lumber of the Calcutta ,84)% I met with the Cape, a little before I three or four English v. H. M. White, was ow — of New College, tik these Missionary emselves for their new manual trade. The y interview with him, White was carpenter, Dn, an'' so on. They jrers, qualified to in- II as spiritual things, away from European , that Mr. White has ve years gratuitously, at the Cape." THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 63 The Bishop's Visit to the KaffirChiep, Umhala. — We extract from the South Aft ican Church Magazine, No. X., an account of this incident, which took place at Umh;ila's Kraal, on the Gnoubie, near Fort Waterloo, on the 1st of last August. :— " The Bishop, after a trying and perilous journey overland from Natal, of twenty-tvo days, (during which his cart and horses were twice overturned, and the former broken to pieces,) arrived, by the provi- dence of God, safe at King William's Town, where his Lordship's presence gave universal joy. " His Lorvlship officiated twice on the ensuing Sunday in the temporary church there, holding a confirmation during the second service. On the Monday, accompanied by the Rev. F. Fleming, B. A., his Lordship started for East London, where he held service and confirmation on the Tuesday, returning to King William's Town on Wednes- day. " On Thursday the Bishop started in a mule wagon, accompanied by Rev. F. Fleming and a mounted escort, for Fort Waterloo, arriving, there by sun-down, when (by appointment) he found George Shepslone, Esq., Interpreter to the T'Zalambie Commissioner in wai ing. " After a tent had been pitched on the site of the . military (but now ruined) post, and some refreshment had been provided, his Lordship started on foot in the dark about 8 o'clock in the evening, accompanied by Mr. Fleming (bearing a blanket, some beadb and knives,) and Mr. Shepstone, for the old Chief 's Kraal, distant about ha!f-a-mile from the encampment. " Umhala received the Bishop and his party in his hut, surrounded by his counsellors, sons and wives, amounting to about forty or fifty souls. The hut was a large and spacious Kaffir one, built on a circle of poles, about 7 or 8 feet high, and m the centre was placed a fire of wood, affording the only light, and which, with the fumes of tobacco, filled the atmosphere with smoke, very disagreeable and trying to the sight for a time, but after a few moments becoming more bearable. " The Bishop sat near the door of the hut on the ground, on a skin, with Mr. Shepstone and Mr. Fleming on either hand. Umhala was opposite, in the middle. The Bishop opened the interview by asking Umhala (through Mr. Shepstone acting as interpreter) if he knew him, and where he had seen him. He replied, 'Yes,I know you, you are the " inkosi enkuki " (great chief) of the Christians, and I saw you with Smith at the great meetinar at King William's Town. The Bishop then informed him that he was come to see him, and converse with him about send- ing him a missionary or teacher to instruct him and his people in the ways of God. Umhala expressed at some length, and with warmtti, his obligations for the visit, and thanked the Bishop for his offer of a teacher, saying, he would treat him very kindly when he came, and listen to him. The Bishop then informed him, that he brought him a present of a blanket, of which he seemed much jilens c', received it from Mr. Fleming, and then rose, and shaking hands with the Bishop thanked him very warmly. " Christians may mock at the apparent cupidity and selfishness of the poor benighted KalPir, but niomlly neglected as he has been throu^'h life, ami totally destitute of any instruction to show him the necessity of rustrauiing and combating these evil fruits of u nitin-ally di'pravtd heart, still he canj'eel gtatiluJe and practisu* ho:f Eden, to dress it, and to keep it."— Gen. ii. IS. God gave man an employment in Paradise, so we may be sure it would not make us happy to be idle. A garden is a great comfort to a poor man ; and I find it good also for my soul while I work in it. It -vrarns me not to Le like the unfruitful trees and branches, which must be cut off and cast away ; and it reminds me how I may be like the good trees and fruitful branches, by abiding in Christ and living Vine, and drawing from Him by prayer con- stant supplies of grace, to make me abound in all the fruits of holiness, to the glory of my heavenly Father. O that I and my family may, through mercy, be " trees of right- eousness, the jjlanting of the Lord, that He may be glori- fied !" Then our souls would flourish " as a watered garden," and we should be night and day safe under the guardian care of our God. Poor and helpless though we be, Let us. Lord, abide in Thee ; Trust in Thee our souls to iava. And Thy Spirit dally crave : That holy fruits in us may prove, The poor may share a Saviour's lovt. THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 65 CHRIST OUR ONLY INTERCESSOR. I acknowledge no nnaster of requests in heaven but one — Christ, my Mediator. I know I cannot be so happy as not to need him ; nor so miserable, that He should contemn me. I will always ask, and that of none but where I am sure to speed — where there is so much store, that when I have had the most, I shall leave no less behind. Though numberless drops be in the sea, yet if one be taken out o^ it, it hath so much the less, though we cannot perceive it ; but God, because He is infinite, can admit of no diminu- tion. Therefore are men niggardly, because the more they give, the less they have: but thou. Lord, mayest give what thou wilt, without abatement of thy store. Good prayers never come weeping home. I am sure I shall receive cither what I ask, or what I should ask. THE KISS FOR THE BLOW; OR, HOW TO OVERCOME AN ENEMY. A visitor in a Sunday-school at B noticed a boy and girl on one seat, who were brother and sister. In a moment of passion the little boy struck his sister. The girl wa^ provoked, and raised her hand to return the blow. Her teacher caught her eye, and said, " Stop, my dear, you had much better kiss your brother than strike him." The look and the word reached her heart ; her bands dropped, she tnrew his arms round her neck, and kissed him. The boy was moved; he could have stood against a bio./, but he could not withstand a sister's kiss. He compared the pro- vocation he had given her with the return she had made, and the tears rolled down his cheeks. This affected the sister ; and with her little handkerchief she wiped away his tears. The sight of this kindness made him cry more, and he was completely subdued. The teacher then told the children always to return a kiss for a blow, and ihey would never get any more blows. If Aen and women, families and communities and nations would act on this principle, "All would be friends, without a foe, And form a panidise below." But how much greater love has our heavenly Father shown by sending his Son to " make peace by the blood of hib cross!" Oh! children, remember "God is love, and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him." " LOVE, JOY, PEACE." How can he be miserable that hath Christ and all his merits made sure to him ? that hath his name written in heaven 1 yea, that is already in heaven ? for where our desires are, there ourselves are. The heavenly minded live not so much where they live as where they love : that is to say in Christ. Surely, his soul must be brimful of brave thoughts that is able to refresh himself with this medita- tion ; God is my Father; Christ, the Judge, my elder brother ; the Holy Ghost my Comforter ; the angels mine attendants ; all the creatures mine for use ; the stock of the Church's prayers mine for benefit ; the world mine inn ; heaven my home ; God is always with me, before me, within me, overseeing me; I talk with him m prayer; he with me in his word ; sure, if these be our accustomed thoughts it cannot but make us hcppy. MUCH IN LITTLE. Rich and poor — there is no such a mighty diiTerence as some men imagine between them. In pomp, show, and opinion, there is a great deal, but as to the pleasures and satisfactions of life there is little. They enjoy the same earth, and air, and heavens ; hunger and thirst make the poor man's meat and drink as pleasant and relishing as all the va'-'oties that cover the rich man's table ; and the la- bour ot a poor man is more healthful, and many times more pleasant too, than the ease and softness of the rich. — Bp. Sherlock. The smallest trifle often makes a man miserable, whilst innumerable mercies and blessings produce no thankful- ness. — Bp. Watson. It is incumbent on every one to make himsell as agree- able as possible to those whom nature has made, or he himself has singled out, for his companions in life. — Seed. Let us incessantly bear in mind that the only thing we have really to be afraid of is, fearing any thing more than God. — Booh of the Fathers. To work our own contentment, we should not labour wo much to increase our substance, as to moderate our desires. Bp. Sanderson. Those men who destroy a healthful constitution of body by intemperance, do as manifestly kill themselves, as those who hang, or poison, or drown themselves. — Bp. Sherlock. Life's evening, we may rest assured, will take its cha- racter from the day which has preceded it; and if we would close our career in the comfort of religious hope, we must prepare for it by early and continued religious habit. Shuttleworth. We all complain of the shortness of time, and yet have much more than we know what to do with. Our lives are either spent in doing nothing, or in doing nothing to the purpose, or in doing nothing that we ought to do ; we are always complaining that our days are few, and acting as though there would be no end of them. — Seneca. How little reliance can be placed upon kind hearts, quick sensibilities, and even devotional feelings, if there is no religious principle to control, direct, and strengthen them V'—Southeif. I , >\ fi: ft 66 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. »vy^ y^-ZV/V i^« THE LORD'S PRAYER. Christ left His sacred prayer to be tlie peculiar posses- sion of His people, and the voice of the Spirit. If we examine it we shall find in it the substance of that doctrine to which St. Paul has given a name in the passage just quoted. (" Ye hnve received the Spirit of adoption whereby we cry, Abba, Father.") We begin it by using our privilege of calling on Almighty God in express terms as " Our Father." We proceed according to this begin- ning in that waiting, trusting, adoring, resigned temper, which children ought to feel ; looking towards Him rather than thinking of ourselves ; zealous for His honour rather than fearful about our safety ; resting in His present help, not with eyes timorously glancing towards the future. — His name. His kingdom. His will, are the great objects lor the Christian to contemplate, and make his portion, being stable and serene, and '' complete in Him," as beseems one who has the gracious Spirit of His presence within Him. And when he goes on to think of himself, he prays that he may be enabled to have towards others what God has shown towards himself, a spirit of forgiveness and loving kindness. Thus he pours himself out on all sides, first looking up to catch ttie heavenly gift ; but when he gains it, not keeping it to himself, but diffusing '' rivers of living water" to the who'e race of man ; thinking of self as little as may be, and desiring ill and destruction to nothing but that principle of evil and temptation, which is rebellion against God ; lastly, ending as he began, with the con- templation of His kingdom, power, and glory everlasting. This is the true " Abba, Father," which the Spirit of adoption utters within the Christian's heart, the infallible voice of Him who " maketh intercession for the saints in God's way." BE FAITHFUL IN THAT WHICH IS GIVEN THEE TO DO. " In this men readily deceive themselves ; they can do anything well in imagiiiation, better than the real task that is in their hands. They presume that they could do God good service in some place of command, who serve him not as becomes them in that which is by far the easier, the place of obeying wherein he hath set them. They think that if they had the ability and opportunities that some men have, they would do much more for religion and for God than they do, and yet they do nothing but spoil a far lower part than that which is their own, and is given them to study and act right in. But our folly and self-ignorance abuse us ; it is not our part to choose what we should be, but to be what we are to his glory who gives us to be such. Be thy condition ever so mean, yet thy * conscience tow- ards God,' if it be within thee, will find itself work in that. If it be little that is intrusted to thee, in regard of thy out- ward condition, or in any other way, ' be thou faithful in that little,' as our Saviour speaks, and thy reward shall not be little. He shall make thee ruler over much. (Matt. XXV. 23.)" ALEXANDER'S PILLAR, NEAR CAEUL. This is supposed to mark the boundary of Alexander's <-'r,q!jesl8 in Asia and the Ens... It is re'atfd by one of the historians who gives a complete account o' his military enterprises, that when he was compelled to desist from further advances in that direction, he built seveial large stone altars, to mark the spot to which his conquests had extended. But another historian, of a later time, declares that a pillar was erected at that place for the same pur- pose; and the period is perhaps too distant to allow of its being ascertained which account is the most correct. Alexander is the great king who was represented in the prophecy of Daniel under the figure of a leopard with four wings, signifying his great stnngth, and the unusual rapidity of his conquests (vii. 6) ; also as a one-horned he- goat running over the earth so swiltly as not to touch it, attacking a lam with two horns, overthrowing him, and trampling him under foot without any being able to rescue him (viii. 4 — 7). The he-goat perfigured Alexander ; the ram, Darius, the last of the Persian kings. In the statue which was beheld by Nebuchadnezzar in a dream, which corresponds in many respects with tlie two former figura- tive prophecies, the belly of brass was the emblem of Alexander. All these figures unite to show that he was destined by divine Providence to obtain a remarkable degree of power, and a most extensive dominion. After more than two hundred years the peison who was thus foretold ascended the throne of a small kingdom to the north of Greece. Before he was twenty-four years of age, so great was his ambition, courage, and determination, that he had alrea% conquered many powerful kingdoms, and overrun the richest provinces of Asia, adding them to his dominions. It is also related that he went up to Jeru- salem after the conquest of Tyre, with the intention of re- dneinj; the Holy City ; but being met by the high priest of the Jews, dressed in his ornaments and robes, he was suddenly so changed in his determination, that instead of punishing the high priest and revenging himself on the city, he treated him with the greatest reverence and respect, and bestowed many distinguished favours on the Jews. History relates that Judas, who was then the high priest, fearing the resentment of the king, had recourse to earnest prayer to God, and that he was directed in a dream to take the method just mentioned, and to open the gates of the city to Alexander. It was doubtless, therefore, by divine Providence that the mind of the conquerer was turned, and Jerusalem spared that fate which every other kingdom suffered. In the d ginal portr of that natr widow's h; inscribed 1597. Th and the m saw before year. Th< -%«aiiaw •mmmmmtmj ay, ' be thou faithful in ind thy reward shall not. er over much. (Matt. NEAR CAEUL. oundary of Alexander's t is re'atfd by one of the account of his military ompelled to desist from , he built scveial large A'hich his conquests had of a later time, declares place for the same pur- )o distant to allow of its 3 the most correct. was represented in the e of a leopard with four ngth, and the unusual also as a one-horned he- A'iltly as not to touch it, overthrowing him, and any being able to rescue rfigured Alexander ; the m Icings. In the statue ezzar in a dream, which 1 the two former figura- iss was the emblem of ite to show that he was obtain a remarkable nsive dominion. After peison who was thus small kingdom to the venty-four years of age, ige, and determination, ny powerful kingdoms, sf Asia, adding them to hat he went up to Jeru- with the intention of re- let by the high priest of its and robes, he was lination, that instead of 'enging himself on the it reverence and respect, favours on the Jews, as then the high priest, had recourse to earnest ;cted in a dream to take > open the gates of the ss, therefore, by divine querer was turned, and every other kingdom THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 67 The victories and conquests of Alexander after this time proceeded as rapidly as before. He overcame every na- tion that opposed him, and the greater part of the known world came under the power of his sceptre. Although, however, his ambition was insatiable, the strength and spirits of his troops at length began to fail. They were weary of the dreatiliil labours and fatigues of war, and prayed to be conducted home by their victorious leader. For a long time he would not consent to their reasonable request ; but finding at last that they would no longer obey his orders to advance, he had no other course left him but to return. At this point his conquests terminated, and he afterwards embarked on the river Indus, and from theme marched his army to Babylon, where he died a miserable and disgraceful death, brought on by excessive drinking. Although he was an instrument in the hands of God to punish and humble the pride of the Persian monarchy, and has on that account been mentioned in the prophecies of Holy Scripture, yet we can only regard him, in his own character, as a wicked and ambitious prmce, who sacrificed every thing to his selfish lust of power, and delight in war. The same Almighty hand which raised him up lor a cn'iin purpose, was also employed to humble him when he not God the glory." His career of conquest was ;■ his ambitious views baffled ; he was bitterly punish; < own mind by the disappointment he deservedly si. and at length fell from his glory noured grave, unable to enjoy the because not disposed to exercise it and majesty into a power he had acqu for the good of mank d. FIRST NAMES OF MEN. It is curious to observe the literal meaning of the first names which were bestowed upon mankind-- omitting Cain and his wicked posterity : — Adam, man — Seth, placed— Enos, miserable — Renan possession — Mahalaleel, the prized good— Jared, descend- ing—Enoch, teaching — Methuselah, his death produces — Noah, rest. On connecting the words they teach this great truth. Man being placed in a miserable condition, the blessed God descending teaches that His death produces to debased man rest. g — RELIGIOUS MELANCHOLY REPROVED. In the dining room at Mark's Hall, in Essex, is an ori- ginal portrait of Mrs. Mary Honywood, mother to the first of that name, who owned the estate. She is arrayed in a widow's habit, with a book in her hand, and on her hat is inscribed in golden letters, ^talis sues 70; Ano Dni. 1597. This Lady became memorable from her great age, and the multitude of her lawful descendants, whom she saw before her death, which happened in 1620, in her M3d year. The number of her own children was 16 ; of her grand-children, 114; of her great grand-childien 228 ; and ol those in the fourth generation, nine; in all 367. Though she lived to such " great age she was much oppres.sed with religious melancholy ; and a singular story connected with this affliction is lelutcd by Fuller, on the authority of Mor- ton, Bishop of Durham, to whom she herself told it. He observes, that being much afflicted in mind, many minis- ters repaired to her, and among the rest, John Fox, the Martyrologist, but that all his counseif proved iiieflfectual ; insomuch, that, in the agony of her soul, having a Venice glass in her hand, she burst out into this expression, " I am as surely damned :\s this glass is broken !" which she thiew with violence to the ground : but I he glass rebounded again, and was taken t p whole and entire, it is said to be still preserved in the family. DYING HOURS. Lord Lyttleton.— A very instructive and aflTecting account of the last hours of this great man, has been given by Doctor Johnstone, of Kidderminster, his physician. " On Sunday evening," says the Doctor, " the symptoms of his Lordship's disorder, which for a week past had alarmed us, put on a fatal appearance, and his Lordship believed himself a dying man. From this time he suffered by restlessness rather than pain, and though his nerves were much fluttered, his mental faculties never seemed stronger, when he was thoroughly awake. His Lordship's bilious and hepatic complaints seemed alone not equal to the mournful event — his long want of sleep, whether from the irritation of his bowels, or, which is more probable, of causes of a different kind, accounts for his loss of strength, and very sufficiently for his death. Though he wished his approaching dissolution not to be lingered, yet he waited for it with resignation. He said, ' It is a folly keeping me in misery now to attempt to prolong life ;' yet he was easily persuaded for the satisfaction of others to do or to take any thing thought proper for him. On Saturday he had been remark- ably better, and we were not without some hopes of his recovery. On Sunday, about eleven in the forenoon, his Lordship sent for me, and said, he felt a great huny, and wished some conversation with me in order to divert it. He then proceeded to open the fountain of that heart, from whence goodness had so long flowed as from a copious stream. ' Doctor,' said he, ' you shall be my confessor. When I first set out in the world, I had friends who en- deavoured to shake my belief in the Christian religion ; I saw difficulties which staggered me, but I kept my mincJ open to conviction; the evidences and doctrines of Christianity, studied with attention, made me a most firm and persuaded believer in the Christian religion. I have made it the rule of my life, and it is the ground of my future hopes. I have erred and sinned, but I have repented, and never indulged any vicious habits. In politics and in ;»»«Fr«^ "»«¥. '{i n 68 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN, public lifi!, I have made the good of the public the rule of my conduct. I never gave counsels whi'h I did not at the time think the best. 1 have seen that I was sometimes in the wrong, but I did not err designedly. I have endeavoured in private life to do all the good in my power, and never for a moment could indulge malicious or unjust desii,'ns upon any person whatsoever.' At another time he said, I must leave my soul in the same state it was before this illness. I find this a very inconvenient time for solicitude abou^ any thing.' On the evening when the symptoms of death came on him, he said, ' I shuU die, but it will not be your fault.' When Lord and Lady Valencia came to see his Lordship, he gave them his solemn benediction, and said, Be good, be virtuous, my Lord ; you must come to this.' Thus he continued giving his dying benediction to ii around him. Cn Monday morning a lucid inte some small hopes, hut these vanished in the evet. he continued dying, but with very little uneasine*; Tuesday morning, when he breathed his last." '.IVf ■rtil THE EASTERN BANQUETING HOUSE. Festive meetings, in the time of our Lord, were held towards the close of the day, at about the accustomed dinner hour of modern times. On occasions of ceremony, the company were invited a long time beforehand, and at the appointed hour one or more messengers were despatched to the houses of the guests to announce that the prepara- tions were complete, and that their presence was expected. This custom is still observed in the East, and this second invitation, always a verbal one, is delivered in the master's name, frequently in the very words of the Gospel : — "Come, for all things are now ready." (See Luke xiv.17.) The summons is, however, sent to none but those who have accepted the first invitation, and who are therefore bound by every feeling of honour and propriety to postpone other engagements. This accounts for the indignation ex- pressed by the " Master of the hoiiie,"in the parable,when after all the preparation were complete, and the guests had received this final summons, " they all with one consent began to make excuse." The " excuse " under such cir- cumstances, was nothing short of a deliberate insult. Has- selquist states, that when in Egypt, he saw ten or twelve women going about in black veils to convey the second invitation, and that they all joined in making a noise, as they went, which was intended as an expression of joy. This illustrates Prov. ix. 3, 3, " Wisdom hath mingled her wine ; she hath also furnished her table ; she hath sent forth her maidens ; she crieth in the highest places of the city," &c. On the arrival of the guests, the door was only partially opened, and a servant, stationed at the entrance, to receive their tablets or cards, and to prevent any from coming in who had not been invited. Those who were admitted then passed ulong a narrow pnssai^o info the bainjueting room. I»f has been supposed that our Lord alluded to this custom when he spoke of the "strait gitc" and the "narrow way." When all the company had assrMTiblrd, it was the custom of the " master of the house " to ariso and shut to the door with his own hands, as asiijnal that the entertainment was about to commence, and that ho would not allow himself to be prevailed by any noise or importunity to admit the bystanders. We see the force of our Lord's meaning in Luke xiii. ;i5, " When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand with- out, and to knock, sayinz, Lord, Lord, open unto us. ..he shall say, I know you not whence ye are,"' &c. See also Matt. XXV. 10. The guests were received by the master of the house, or some one appointed in his place, either by stretching out ■R right hand, or by a kiss upon the lips, hands, knee?, or ft jt. Water was provided lor washing. An odoriferous oil : <\ ( poured upon the head, and a full cup placed before each of them. It was to the omission of these ordinary tokens of respect that our Lord alluded, when he said to Simon, " Thou gavest me no water for my feet ; thou gavest me no kiss ; my head with oil thou didst not anoint," &c. It is to the same custom that the Ps; Imist refers, " Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of my enemies ; thou anointest my head with oil ; my cup runneth over." (Ps. xxiii. 5.) A far higher attention paid on these special occasions to the friends of the great was the custom of furnishing each of the company with a magnificent garment of a light and showy colour, and rightly embroidered. The loose and flow ing style of this sumptuous robe made it equally suit- able for all. The v/ardrobes of the great were usually fur- nished with un incredible number of such garments, in order to supply and equip a numerous party. A delicate attention was hereby paid to the guests, many of whon: might not have had it in their power, without considerabl,- Inconvenience and e:ipense, to have arrayed themselves i.. apparel fitting for the occasion. But when a well-stort d wardrobe was open to every guest, to refuse the suited and becoming costume which the munificence of the host had provided, and to prefer appearing in a common dress, im- plied a contempt calculated to excite his highest resent- ment. This enables us more fully to understand Matt.xxii. 11 , &c. " And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding gai ment. And he said, Friend, how earnest thou in hither, not having on a wedding garment 1" &c. The guests were either directed where to take their seats by the governor of the feast, or they selected for themselves the position each thought most fitted for them to occupy Morier remarks, that among the Persians it is easy to ob- serve by the countenances of those present when any one has taken a higher seat than he ought to occupy. On one mmmmm THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 69 ifo the biiiji,ueting room. rd where to take their seats ley selected for themselves fitted for them to occupy Persians it is easy to ch- ose present when any one ought to occupy. On one occaiion a man of humbler mien rame in and seated him- self in the lowest place, when the host, attor iiumeious expreisions of welcome, pointed to a higher scat — "Friend, come up higher." " Then had he worship in the presence of them who sat at meat with him." Dr. Clarke, on the other hand, relates that at a wedding feast he attended in the house of a rich merchant at St. Jean d'Acie, two yi'v- sons who had seated themselves at thetop were noticed by the master of the ceremonies, and directed to move lower down. " And these began with shame to take the lowest room." (Luke xiv. d — 11. See also Prov. xxv. 6, 7; Matt, xxiii. 6.) The tables were constructed of three difTercnt parts or separate tables, making but one in the whole. One was placed at the upper end crossways, and the two others joined to its ends, one on each side, so as lo leave an open space between, by which the attendants could wait at all the three. Around the tables were placed couches, upon which each guest inclined the upper part of his body on the left arm, with his legs stretched behind the person who sat below him. If he wished to speak, and especially in a secret manner, to the person who sat above him, he almost necessarily leant on his bosom. It was customary to use the right hand in eating, and often to select some choice morsel and give it to the person sitting above, or two per- sons sitting together dipped in the same dish. Thus, at the last passover, John was silting below our Lord, and there- fore leant upon his bosom, whilst Judas was sitting above him, probably occupying that station on account of the rank he occupied amonsst the disciples. And " he it was who dipped with him in the dish." " He (John) lying on Jesus' breast saith unto him. Lord, who is it ? Jesus answered. He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when ^ have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon." (John xiii. 25, 26.) THINGS IN EARTH AND THINGS IN HEAVEN. The angels, principalities, and powers in the heavenlies, of which we have only hints revealed to us, becnuse as yet more is not necessary for us to know, may have such a connexion with'the fall, and perhaps, at least those that are evil among them, such a share in producing it, as may vastly surpass our present powers of conception. It plainly appears that, as this world of our makes but a part of a great whole, so its spiritual concerns may have a relation to transactions in the heavens, which it may constitute a great part of our happiness to grow more and more ac- quinted with throughout eternity itselt; as, doubtless, it will add to the felicity of all the inhabitants of glory, of whatever order and degree, to see the consummation of the elect with them, through the merit and power of the Re- deemer. THE MISSIONARY'S WIFE. There is something exceedingly interesting in n mis- sionary's wife. I saw niucli of the missionaries abroad, and even made many warm friends among ihrm ; and I re- peat it, there is something exceedingly interesting in a tnissioriiiry's wife. She who has been cherished as a plant that the winds must not breathe on too rudely, recovers from the separation from her friends to find herself in u land of barbarians, where her loud cry of distress can never reach tlieir ears. New ties twine around her heart, and the tender and helpless girl changes her vciy nature, and be- comes the staff and support of the man. In his hours of despondency she raises his drooping spirits: she bathes his aching head, and smoothes his pillow of sickness. 1 have entered her dwelling, and have been welcomed as a brother ; and sometimes, when I have known any of her friends at home, I have been for a moment more than recompensed from all the toils and privations of a traveller in the B^ast. And when I left hor dwelling it v with a mind burdened with remembrances to friends /he she will perhaps never see again. ALEXANDER, EMPEROR OF RUSSIA. When on the eve of his last journey to Taganrog — where he died — the Emper' Alexander said to a benevo- lent English gentleman, wiiom he had for years honoured with his confidence, — " Do you think that any mai how- ever exalted in station, or distinguished for philanthropy, can be safe in resting on any other ground for salvation but a humble relimce on the perfect all-sufficient atonement of his crucified Redeemer," " Certainly not. Sire," was the unhesitating reply. " That is my opinion," said the Emperor, " and I try daily to realize it. I have no other hope, it is is my humble comfort." THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. Perhaps it is a greater energy of divine power which keeps the Christian from day to day, from year to year, praying, hoping, running, believing, against all hindrances — which maintains him as a living martyi \ than that which bears him up for an hour, in sacrificing himself at the stake. THE WAY TO OBTAIN COMFORT IN AFFLICTION. We all " lie open to the shafts of the Almighty ;" how open we little think till His arrows are in our hearts. If, however, we would find consolations in the moment of affliction, they nust not merely be sought at the time of need, wrought into our moral habits long before. .^ . I ;; 70 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. ^^>l•^y^'V/x*^'• THE NUMBER SKVEN. " Ofull clean beasts," was the command tu Noah," thou shalt take unto thee by serena." Every seventh year wu8 directed tu be a year of rest and of lelease to the Israelites. Every forty-ninth year, the lust of aeuen times sevrn, wus the appointed year of Jubilee. The feast of" Pentecost," or of " Weeks," as it wn.i called, was to be held in the seventh week after the Passover. The seventh month in every year was to be distinguished by a holy convocation, and on the leveuth day of it there were to be offered " seven bullocks aiiilyoMrtee»i rams without blemish." The Jewish priest was commanded on many occasions to spi inkle the blood of the sacriliccs seven times. The friends of Job were ordered to ofTur seven bullocks and seven rams as a burnt offjring. When Jericho was taken, seven priests were instructed to compass the city for seven days bearing in their hands seven trumpets ; on the seventh day they were to compass it seven times, and ut the seventh time the walls were to fall down. Tiio judgment inflicted on Ne- buchadnezzar was not to pass away till seven times had passed over him. In the revelation vou' safed to St. John, a book was presented sealed with seven seals ; — he saw seven angels standing before God to whom were given seven trumpets ; then seven thunders uttered their voice ; and Anally seven angels appeared with seven vials, con- taining the seven last plagues. In all the above instances seven was the number, im- mediately and expressly appointed by God. The passages referred to, are, as those of our young readers who are con- versant with the Word of God, well know, but a selection out of many in which this number occurs. So common was its use that it was very frequently adopted simply to denote suflicieney, perfection, or abundance. " If Cain shall bd avenged sevenfold, then Lamech seventy and sevenfold." (Gen. iv. 26.) " How oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him 1 till seven times 1 \ say not unto thee, until seven times : but, until seventy times seven." (Malt, xviii. 21.) Thus also we read " The light of the sun shall be sevenfold as the light of seven days." (Isa. xxx. 26.) " On one stone shall be seven eyes," (Zech. iii. 9), and the " seven spirits before the throne" are supposed to denote the Holy Spirit in the perfection of his influences. It could surely never have been without some especial design that this number was thus perpetually made use of. It is engraven even upon our very constitution. Seven years are allotted to infancy, seven to childhood, and seven to youth. At the end of five times seven years man at- tains in every respect to maturity. Ten times seven years is the limit of his existence. And the more remarkable changes which take place in his bodily frame occur most frequently at the intermediate periods of seven years. The world itself is approaching towards the end of six thousand years, and there is much in prophecy to lead us to expect, that the seventh thou'iand, the millennium, as it is rrnpha- lically called, will be the sabbatical thousand, •ind the lastt. May not all this have been intended ns a perpeiual me- mento of the wise and gracious urrun;;ement so distinctly set forth at the original creation I — A suvinth part of ouj existence here, sot apart as an especial preparation for oui well-being to all eternity hereaf er. A seventh portion of our whole time. How ample the allotment I Every individual who attains the age nl se- venty has enjoyed ten whole years n( Sabbaths. Young reader of these lines, you know not how much of this se- venth period of your existence may yet remain, but this you do know, that present opportunity is your own, ai.d when past and wasted can never be recalled. For tiiu manner in which you spend this sevenlh part of time you must shortly give an especial account. And " whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap." Ask yourself the three following questions : — 1. How am I improving this seventh portion of my time ? 2. What is the state of my atfections towards it as sot apart for the worship of God, for the knowledge of Him, and the enjoyment of communion with Him ? 3. If no returning Sabbath should ever dawn upon me in this world, have I a well-grounded hope and conscious- ness that I should enter upon that " rest," that " keeping of a Sabbath," that •' remaineth," — " Where cnngrpgationi neVr break up, And Subbatht never end." THEOLOGICAL COLLOQUIES. Sir Henry Wotton, when at Rome, having gone to hear vespers, the priest, with whom he was acquainted, sent to him, by a boy of the choir, this question, written on a small piece of paper : " Where was your religion to be found before Luther V Sir Henry immediately wrote under it — " My religion was to be lound then where your's is not to be found now — ir. the written word of God." When the same question was proposed to the learned Mr. Joseph Mead, he facetiously answered—" Where was the fine flour when the wheat went to the mill ]" And al another tinrle," Where was the meal before the corn was ground 1" The following, which is a still better version of the story, is by a more recent hand : Romanist. Where was your religion before Luther ? Protestant. Did you wash your face this morning 1 liomanist. Yes. Protestant. Where was your face before it was washed ? Bishop Bedell wrote a very long treatise on these two questions : — " Where was the reformed church before IMMNW THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 71 y to lead «» to expect, luiium, n» it iit tiiiplia- thou->nnd, and ihe last. L'd ns a perpeiual iri»'- ani^emeiit so distinctly -A «evt'iith part o( oui :ial piepaiatioii for our ime. How ample llip attains the age ot se- 3 n( SihUtlis. Youns t how much of this se- y yet remain, but this inity is your own, uhd be rccitlk'd. For the !venlh part of time you int. And " whalsoi.'vcr up." A-ik yourself the seventh portion of my ctions towards it as set the linowledge of Him, with Him 1 uld ever dawn upon me ded hope and conscious- ' rest," that " keeping of e'er br^ak up, Id." LLOQUIES. me, having gone to hpHr was acquainted, sent to question, written on a wiis your religion to be nry immediately wrote louiid then where your's itten word of God." proposed to the learned nswered— " Where was ttothemilH" And at eal before the corn was 11 better version of the igion before Luther '? face this morning 1 ce before it was washed ? g treatise on these two eformed church before Luther'i time 1" " And what was the fate of those who (lied in the bosom of the church before Ihe reformation J" — Archbishop Usher oAen urged him to publish this work ; but this he neglected, and it was, at length, lost iu that scene of confusiuii which attended the Irish rebellion. THK SAVIOUR'S AGONY IN GETHSEMANE. What a preface do I find to my Saviour's passion 7 A hymn, and an agony; a cheerful hymn, and an njony no less sorrowful. A hymn begi s, both to raise and testify tile courageous resolutions of hi, sufferings ; an agony fol- lows, to show that he was truly sensible of those extremi- ties wherewith he was resolved to grapple. N'lw his sun begins to be overcast with clouds. " My soul is exceediii;^ sorrowful, even unto death." O Saviour, whit must thou needs feel when thou saidst so 1 Feeble mimls are apt to bemoan themselves upon light occasions ; the 1,'rief must needs be violent that causeth a s-trong heart to break forth into a passionate complaint. What human soul is capable of the conceit of the least of those sorrows that oppressed thine ? It was not thy body that suffered now ; the pain of body is but as the body of pain, — the an!,'uish of the soul is Ihe soul of anguish. That, and in that thou sufferedst ; where are they that dare so far dis- parage thy sorrow as to say, thy soul suffered only in sym- pathy with thy body ; not immediately, but by participa- jtion ; not in itself, but in its partner. Thou best knewest Iwhat thou feltest ; and thou that feltest thine own pain, [canst cry out of thy soul. Neither didst thou say, " My IbouI is troubled," — so it often was even to tears, — but, I" My soul is sorrowful," as if it had before been assaulted, jnnw possessed with grief. Nor yet this in any tolerable jtnideiation. Changes of passion are incident to every Ihuman soul, but, " exceedingly sorrowful." Yet there are |dei,'iees in the very extremities of evils ; those that are nst vehement may yet be capable of a remedy, at least a Irehixation ; thine was past these hopes, " Exceeding sor- jrowful, unto death." What was it, what could it be, O Saviour, that lay thus heavy upon thy Divine soul 1 Was it the fear of death 1 ',\s it the forefelt pain, shame, torment, of thine ensuing brucitixon "i 0, poor and base thought of the narrow pearts of cowardly and impotent mortality ! How many Ihotisands of thy blessed martyrs have welcomed no less lortures with smiles and gratulatioiis, and have made a Iport of those exquisite cruelties which their very tyrants |hoiif;ht insufferable ! VVhence had they this strength but Iroin thee 7 If their weakness were thus undaunted and brevalent, what was thy power ? No, no ; it was the leavy burden of thy Father's wrath for our sin that thus tressed thy soul, and wrung from thee these bitter ex- pressions. THY WILL BE DONE. A I ittle child of six yenri old, was observed by its mother to be weeping during the f uncial Mernmn of the lute la- mented William Howells, of Long Acre Chapel. When the child said her evening's prayer at her mothei's knees she mentioned how unhappy she h.id been in the iiioriiing. '• But, do you know. Mamma, how I wa-s comfoited 1 I looked up ihiough my tears towaids the end of the chu.ch, and just at that moment the light of the sun shone upon the words, ' Thy will be done.' Then I was comfoited. I thought it was the will of God to take away dear Mr. Howells." PATIENCE. Tasso having extended his reputation throughout Ifnly, by a cell brated Poem, greatly chagrined his f.ilher, who thought it might seduce him from more advantageous studies. Accordingly, he went to Padua, where his ton then resided, and remonstrating against his intention of devoting himself to philosophy and poetry, made use of many very harsh expressions. The old gentleman's anger being heightened by the patience of Tusso, he at last ex- claimed, " Of what use is that philosophy, on which you value yourself so much." "Sir," replied Tasso, calmly, " it has enabled me to bear the harshness oiyour reproof." Dodd's Sermons to Young People. VOX POPULI. John Wesley, in a considerable party, had been main- taining with great earnestness the doctrine of Vox Populi, Vox Dei, ag linst his sister, whose talents were not un- worthy of the family to which she belonged. At last the preacher, to end the controversy, put his argument in the shape of a dictum, and said " 1 tell you, sister, the voice of the people is the voice of God. ' Yes,' she mildly replied, it cried, ' Crucify him ! Crucify him V" — A more, admi- rable answer was perhaps never given. COUNTRY CHURCHES. Blessings on those old grey fabrics that stand on many a hill, as in many a lowly hollow, all over this beloved country. They have an air of antiquity about them — a shaded sanctity; and stand so venerably amid the most English scenes, and the tombs of generations of the dead, that we cannot enter them without having our imagination and our hearts powerfully impressed with every feeling and thought that can make us love our country, and yet feel that it is not our abiding-place. Those antique churches, those low massy doors, were raised in days that are long gone by : around those walls, nay beneath our ^i I r 72 TIIK YOUNG CHURCHMAN. feet, ileep those who, in tht-ir gcneiutiom, l.clpt'tl carli, in hit little sphere, to build up Kii^iuiid to Iht prcvvnt pitch and greatncM. We catch i{limp»t'so(thiit(lf<'pv«'iieiation, of that unanihitiniiN viiriplicily •>! niitui and iiiuniur, th'it wc would fiiiii hold fast amid our i;rowit;g kriowl(«i()ii rpcciitly ocoiirriMl in ii lari^o coftttii-inill at, Stockpurr, (iiciif, niitiiiii, wliii'li caiist'd tlic (li'iitli ot'sovt'fiil iiidiviiliials. Ill (li^jyinn* aniriiit;st tlio ruins, there wa.s rmiid tiic l)()tly "t" a yoiiiijr laetory '/\v\, \vli(» liad been employed in tiie establislmieiit. Slic was (jiiite deaii, tli'»ni;li niiiniitil.ited. i'lie tnanner in whicli Hio lieanis and l)ricks had fallen, had |ire.st'rved her person from hein;;' crushed, !)nt she had lii-en stirtociited hy the smoko and dust. When di.-^covered, s/n- inis on Iicr /tiirr.s, with her hainls c'.is/jt'd /of/rl/icr in tlw ntfitiulc of siiitjilicdfion. Jlrr spirit, had eoidcntlij passed aii'/ii/ in the act (t lint buc, nor trace 'i'hu \vuikiii)|( ul'liis liunds. " Wo ijivrs the coiKiiii'il to llii; weak, .'^iijipiiii,-^ till' r.iiiiiini; hiuil ; Ami idiiMi,'!' ill the i'\ ' liDiir His liL'avL'iily uid.s impart " Men.' hutiiiiii iviwer .shall fust decay, .\ii(| yniilliliil vii((mr I't^iise; IJiit they will) wait upon tlir r.ord, ill atrcii<^lli shall still iiicieasu." U. J. M. [Original] THE cuuacii scholar's notes on the NEW 'JES'PAMENT. (Eljc ©ospcl accorliing to St. fllattljcu). CIIAPTKR IV. Ver. 1. llirn'] i. e. immediately after the baptism of our Lord. iido the wilderness.'] The particular part of the neighbourhood of the Jordan here called the wilderness cannot of course be precisely ascertained. That it really was a wild and unfrequented region we infer from the ex- pression used by St. Mark (i.l3) — "he was with the wihl beasts," i. e., in parts where wild animals were to be met with. A locality, wcr^tward of the Jordan, and a little north of the Dead Sea, used to be pointed out to pilgrims as the scene c- )ur Lord's temptation; and there it prcii'dy ;^ { if II 74 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. was. The flistrict used to be known by the appclhitioii Quarantania — a corruption, we suppose, of the word quadragenarian "rehitini^ to forty," i. e. the forty days' fast. to be temj.'tcd.] " To be tried — put to the tost ;" so the word " tempt " often means hi Holy Scripture. nfthe devil.'} Our T>ord was he wlio '^as to bruise the serpent's head. He, as the Son of Man, the llepresentative of the whole human race, was to obtain a victory over Satan, the author of evil in the world. As a symbol of this (freat fact, doubtless, this trial, with its result, was ordered to take place. Even as He conquered then, so every human being that piitteth his trust in Him, and joineth in the appointed way His liody, shall conquer too. — The members of the Church founded by our Lord are often led now of the Spirit into circumstances of trial, for the purpose of testinjj; their fidelity and stre* ^theninff their fidelity by the repeated experience of victory. Satan, as an an(>el of lij^ht, often comes to the members of the Church founded by the Saviour, with the promise of better things, greater holiness, higher privileges, in quarters external to the Church, if they will but make experiment of them. We should not be ignorant of his devices. Ver. 2. had fasted forty days and forty niyhtsJ] " The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a prophet from the midst of thy brethren, like unto me," — Moses, the great legislator, had declared fourteen centuries before the advent of the- prophet referred to. (Deut. viii. 15). It is observable that Moses, prior to his giving publicity to the revelations received from God, fasted forty days and forty nights. " The Lord said unto Moses, Write thou these words : for after the tenor of these words 1 have made a covenant with thee and with Israel. And he was there with the Lord forty days and forty nights ; he did neither eat bread, nor drink water. And he wrote upon the tables the words of the covenant, the ten commandments." (Ex. xxxiv. 27,28.) Our Lord, as the prophet like unto Moses, when about to introduce the enlarged, spiritualized law, of which the Jewish religion was a foreshadowing, does the same thing. We may learn that prior to great undertakings, the setting apart a solemn period for prayer and especial meditation is a wholesome prac- tice. Previous to his appointment of the twelve Apostles, St. Luke assures us that our Lord went out into a mountain to pray, and continued all niglit in prayer to God. "(Luke vi. 12.) And in the Acts of the Apostles (xiii.'i,) we learn that when Paul and Barna- bas were S( t apart for the ajxtstolate, it was after fasting and prayer on the part of the prophets and teachers at Antioch, who had been commi.ssioned of the Holy Ghost to lay their hands upon them. Ver. 4. It is irritten, Man sludl not live by bread alone.'] " Thou shalt remember the way which the Lord thy God led thee these forty years in tl-e wilderness, to liumble thee and to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thov wouldest keep his com- mandments or no. And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna, (which thou knewestnot, neither did thy fathers know) that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord doth man live. Thy raiment waxed not old upon thee, neither did thy foot swell these forty years. Thou shalt ilso consider in thine heart, that as a man chasteneth his son, so the Lord thy God chasteneth thee." (Deut.2-5.) — The tempta- tion of our Lord is a mystery which we can- not fully fathom. We can see that he passed through it as the Son of man, even although he was the Son of God. To accomplish the salvation of our race, he suffered hunger, and experienced the temptations to distrustful thoughts which even Christians /eel. He was in all points tempted like as we are, in order that he might "-be touched with the feeling of our infirmities." (Heb. iv.1.5.) His victory in the temptation won for us the power to be victorious under similar circumstances. Ver. 5. The holy city.] Holy, because chosen as the scene of the visible liturgical worship of the One True God. — It is in this sense that the members of the Church founded by our Lord have always deemed their places of worship, and all things con- nected with them, holy. — Jerusalem was known i signifyi !| appellat cation. mOumnimm I undertakiiif^s, ?ri()(l for prayer lliolesome ()rac- liiitirieiit of tlio lures us that our [ill to prav, and ■toGo(l."(Lukc >f tiie Apostles raul and IJania- Jiostolate, it was Itlie part of tiic |tiocli, wlio liad 5 ily Ghost to hiy f I kIkiII not live hij \ uic'inhor the way | thee these fortv \ umhle thee anil | It was in thine » keep liis coin- f liumbled tiieo, r, and fed thee vest not, neither le mi^ht make t live by bread ; proceedeth out li man live. Thy ihee, neither did ars. Thou shalt that as a man Lord thy God ) — The tempta- ^ which we can- ; that he passed , even although accomplish the red hunjrer, and to distrustful lis /eel. He was ve are, in order nth the feeling i).) His victory the power to be instances. Holy, because sible liturgical . — It is in this the Church Iways deemed 11 things con- erusalem was THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 75 I known in western Asia by the name Cadyth^ signifying " the holy." Its modern local appellation " EI Kads " has the same signifi- cation. jnnnade of the tamplc.'] The proper signification of " pinnacle " is " wing." It is known that one portion of the temple was built on foundations that had been carried up 400 cubits from the valley below Mount Moriah, and that there the whole perpen- dicular height of the wall was very great. This may have been the pinnacle or wing referred to. Ver. 6. Cast thyaelf down ; for it is trriffcn, He shall nlve his angels charc/e cujicerniiir/ thee.'] "There sliall no evil befal thee, neither shall any plague come nijjh thy dvvelling. For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone. Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder ; the young lion and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet. Because he has set his love upon me, there- fore will I deliver him : I will sot him on high, because he hath known my name." (Ps. xci. 10-14.) The premise is true uui appli- cable to every follower of the true religion of God ; and yet it is not to be taken absolutely and unconditionally. The fulfilment of a Divine promii^je always depends — so far as individuals are concerned — on the use of means and compliance with terms. The eight souls that were saved by water (1 Pet.iii.'20) in the ark of Noah, were saved indeed ; but had any one, relying on this fact, leaped off, expecring that some miracle would be wrought for the purpose of making the pro- mise of God sure, he would certainly have discovered that his salvation, though promised and pledged to him, yet depended on his re- maining in the ark. Our Lord, by permit- ting himself, as Son of man, to be subjected to a temptation to presumption, has taught all the members of his Church to be on their guard in this respect. Ver. 7. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.\ "Ye shall not tempt the Lord your God, as ye tempted Him in Massah." (Dent. vi.lG.) The name Massah signifies "tiMupta- tion," and was given to the place where the Israelites, in consequence of their suffering from thirst, said to their Divinely-appointed leader, " Wherefore is this that tliou hast brought us up out of Egypt, to kill us and our children and our cattle with thirst?" " He called the name of the place Massah and Merihah [chiding^, because of the chiding of the children of Israel, and because they tempted the Lord, saying, Is the Lord among us, or not?'' (Exodus xvii. 7.) Ver. 8. An exeeediny Jiiyli inonnfdin.'] A mountain in the region that used to be called Quarantania, and itself also called Quaranta- nia, is the highest elevation in Judsea. all the hiiif/doms of the world.] " The world," someunies, in scripture languagei, means simply Judtea. But here the most extensive setjse of the word may be taken. Satan's effort was to make these earthly glories appear very desirable, just as things that are most detrimental to us, are often made by a device of his, to seem to us indis- pensable to our happiness. — The use to be made of the Messiahship, thus suggested to our Lord, seems to be in precise aecordanee with the ideas which prevailed so widely among the Jewish people at the time. They expected when the Christ should come, that he would establish a great earthly empire, resembling the --called universal empires which had already existed, and that Jerusalem would be the grand central point wher© the universal Prince would reside. — We shall re- member,when St.Peter once uttered thought* arising out ot this debased idea of the Mes- siah's work, that our Lord addressed him «s Satan : " He turned and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me Satan ; for thou art an ofi'ence unto UiC ; for thou savourest not the thin;';s that be of God, but those that be of men" (Ma;;t. xvi.23.) — The third temptation, then, to which our Lord, as Son of man, was subjected, was Power or worldly Dominancy. The members of the Church, founded by Christ, therefore, may be sure that a lusting after Power and worldly Dominancy will be a temptation to whicli they will be sub- jected. Ver. 10. Get thee hence, Safnn.'} Our Lord, being He who was to bruise the Serpent's head, has perfect power over Satan. — In order Il 76 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. to shew this intelHi^ibly to men, it was divinely permitted that Satan sliould visibly have extraordinary influence dnrini^ our Lord's sojourn on the earth. — The Ii)n}4lish word " Devil " is a corruption of the Greek corresponding word " Diaholus," which has the same sense as the Hebrew correspondinr- ent times by different iiidividr.i'is whicii, however, were not admitted as articles of belief until the Council of Trent, in 1j1.>, until which time the Church of Rome cannot (sfictly speaking), be charged with those and other errors, as she did not until then authoritively adopt them and rotiuire an assent them as= a term of communion, and, therefore, accovdinir to hor teaching, nocossary to salvation. Tiie Church of Engliind, how- ever, never did, and we prayerfully hope, never will cease to prated against the multi- plied errors of that Apostate Chureli. As an instance of this. Whon the Council of Nice in 787, declared that Image Worship was lo be observed by Christians (wliioli decision was approved of by the Church of Rome) the English Bishops relying upon the great evidence of Holy Scriptures refuted the arguments of the Council with Scriptural weapons and pronounced Image worship to be " a usage altogether execrated by the Church of God "and in a Council held at Frankfort at which as vvc hav't> mentiouod before, a large number of liiif/sh Bishops were present, the decrees of tlie Council of Nice we " despised, rejected, and con- demned." The first great concession to the authority the Romish Pontift" was made at the era oi the Norman Conquest, when tlse reigning pontiif "having favoured Duke William in his projected invasion by blessing his host and consecrating his banners, took tliat opportu- nity of establishing his spiritual encroach- ments.'' Other acts of aggression during the reign of this Prince and his two successors followed, until the audacity and arrogancy ot the Poj)e and his srrvant Thomas a In'cket, gave rise to the famous ConatiUtfiouii of Clurni- don, by which the king established liii inde- pendence of the Pope and his jurisdiction over the Clergy. This was but a tomporay check ; for a few years after, we see Henry submitting to be scourged by Motd, and deviating from the primi- tive purity of the Church of Christ, become subordinate to the discipline ami deeply tainted with the con u[)tions of the Church of Rome " Another century passed away ami these corruptions still further increased, but thier detection was for a while prevented by Inno- cent III. who forbid the laity to read the holy Scriptures in their native tongues. The Papal power had reached its utmost extent in this country, but the yoke was felt to be too galling to be long sui/iuissivoly endured. The dark night of superstition had attained and passed • SoLthey's Cook, of iho Church. i /■ I '•/ !i 78 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. its meridian, and a lon{»inof desira and eajfor seekinir for "the lif^lit ♦"-.it sliitii th mor*.' ajul more unlil the perf«?ct dry," w.;s mani- fested throiiu;hoiit the '.: !»iid breadth of the land. It was at th' ■ i;ri that one of those {(teat ui'eniuses whom God so often raises for the advancement of His j^reat desij^ns, first appeared to tfhidden many a heart, "to "ive lii^ht to tlu'in tliatsit in darkness,'' "the Moni- ing^ Star of the Reformation," John Wickliffe. This eminent man was horn aljont the year 1324, in a villatre on the banks of the Tees, near Richmond, in Yorkshire. At an early age, he entered Queen's Colleo^e, and, sub- sequently, Merton Collei^e at Oxford, where he acquired a knowledj^e of every kind of knowledi^e, which was deemed essential for a schohir at that aj^e. Tireil, however, of the puzzling' jarj^oM, subtle casuistries and worldly knowledirc of the schoolmen, as they were called, he finally betook himself to ex- plore the almost hidden fountains of sacred Truth, contained in the holy Scriptures them- selves ; and with such success did he labour, that the honourable title of the " Gospel Doctor'' was conferred n])on him by his con- temporaries in token of their admiration of his profound learninjr and acquirements, in the path which he had struck out for himself. About this time the indolence, arro^-ance and immorality of the monks and mendicant friars had become so- open and notorious, that an outburst of popular resentment and execra- tion needed only a leader to excite it to its utmost pitch of fury. That leader was found in tlie person of Wickliffe, "who lashed the friars with great acrimony, proving them to be a useless and infamous set of men, wallow- ing in luxury and vice, and so far from being objects of charity, that they were a reproach not onlv to relitjion, but even to human society."* The cause also of Edward III. against the Pope, found :;n able and zei^lous advocate in Wickliffe. I'.he great schisnx of tlh We^*-, which displayed before asto"'shed Chi is ,io'Ti the novel spectacle of two rival popes, i/oth claiming to bo the 'icad of the Cliurch and infallible, mutually exf;ommuni- «;ating and anathemizing one another, tend\Hl • Blunt on ihe Reformation. much to open the eyes of the people and "Tate doidits in their minds, as to the pre- Siimed right of supremacy in things, either temporal, or spiritual, of either; and further operated in furthering the work of reforma- tion, for which the profligacy and irreligion of the Clergy had, iu a great measure, pre- pared the way. The crusade of Wickliffe, against the monks, did not proceed without strong oppo- sition on their part. But John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, and many others of note, having espoused his opinions and his cause, they found him under such powerful protec- tion, that all their efforts to silence arul con- demn him proved unavailing. In a tract from his hand, entitled " The Truth of Scrip- ture," he contended for the translation of the Word of God into a tongue that could " be understanded by the peo[)le," and in- sisted on the sufficiency of the Bible as a directory in doctrine and discipline. Not long after this, he was seized with an alarming illness, insomuch as his death was considered certain, an event the probability of which afforded much satisfaction to his opponents, who hoped that in his dying moments he would retract all that he had advanced against them. To solicit this. Friars from each of the orders of mendicants were sent to him as a solemn deputation. They were ushered into his presence; he ^-ai^^ed himself on his pillow and with acoui.;' naiice full of severity and a voice itulicfitive t'' ';■ ■ at energy of pur- pose, exclaimed " I shall not die but liv'e, and further declare the evil deeds of the Friars." The deputation retired in confusion and he lived to fulfil his promise. The want of a version of the Scriptures in the vulgar tongue, was the next evil to which Wickliffe turned his attention, and, in order to supply this want, he, at an early period set about the work of translation. As lontr as the Latin tongue continued the language of the western world, it was admirably adapted for the conveyance of religious truth : but when k ceased to be spoken, the Bible hencefoi h became a sealed book to thu multitude. Wickliffe deserves the glorious credit of being the first who broke those seals. In 1'380 he published his translation of both Testam g>eat di ism — t ^in^iceoi this MftF h as fol of Rom "An( God alle to hem For thill ncde bi ; liis Sone maiiye 1: ordeyne( whiclie whiche Ii The g directed the most the most Trans ubs error lie i Hon, eaci refutation or his pen down on eal fury, j jtig ages the stake bent not at Lutter) nianifolc fest betvv( nnued un i-ixth, re issue, anc : pardons a him with excited fc dignation declared open anti- not the pardon to' as he does who neve? About with pals attending THE YOUNG ( TTMRCHMAN. 79 rcstaments ; tins '."As -'a lioavy blow .ntul oieiit fliscoura'rf'T'iPiic" to ciie cause of Roman- ism —the sj)arlc of a conflaii^ration wliicli in ■in.c rousumcd itsstroiii^lioldR. A specimen of this rranslation may lie accejitahle. We "^4. " Thus died honest John Wicklilfe ; a man who loved truth, who sought, and foiiiut it, anil gave himself up to its guida^ice; who feared God, but not man, and pursjied his Master's glory but not his own." Oh, that we all possessed the same love of truth, the same love of sacred freedom, the same iuitred of every thing that could tend to disgrace the character of a Christian; the same desire of promoting the glory of God and the tem- poral and spiritual welfare of mankind, as were the characteristics of our great proto- reformer — Wickliffe. " THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN." Speaking of our little poriorlical, tlie Colonial (.'hitrch C/ironidn and Misaiomirif Journal thus expresses itself: It "is a praiseworthy attempt to provide sound and interesting reading for the younger and } mbler members of the Church. We trust that its circulation may extend beyond the bounds of its native diocese, as it well leserves. ORIGINAL POETRY. k /-T. r-V.^V./-N,- - SYMPATHY. Tho Ipavos havB sigh'd ihcir last farewell, Low 'ricaih our feot thty lie ; The flow'rs ilionp srenllrss in the breeze, And muiky is the sky. Dear Nalurc, I will weep with tliee. For oft when Inne antl sail, Thy dewy cyi' and genie voice, Have made my spirit glad. My bitter sigh thou hast reproved, By thy sweet playful glee ; But now thou arl tliy^flf so sud, Oh I I will weep wiili thee. Yet stay ! — a thought steals o'er my breast, " Like musif in the air ;" It whispers of a brighter land, And flow'rets ever fair, " Safe in tho grave" (his weary heart. Shall never know a sigh ; Then, oh ! dear nature, tho' thoii'rt sad, I'll dry my weeping eye. I I !/ i 80 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. TO MY LITTLE B0\ ON IIIS BIRTHDAY WITH A FLOWER. Dear little Harry, see my prize, I /otind it near our bovv'ur, Where many a bud is |)e(pin'? forth, 'Tis spiing's firbt jjiircsl llower. I plucked it for my blue-eyed dove, He's two yuar'.s old lo-day : And well [ know my simple jjift, Will majvo.him blithe and nay. Ah ! had I hung a string of pearls, Around thy neck ot snow, It could not cau»e thine eye to gleam, With greater joy than now. Look up, dear little one, and gaze U()on the deep blue sky ; See how thusilve.y clouds lloaton. Tiny d with a rojy dye. ♦Twas God who made the little flow'r, The heavens, and eaili greeu tree. His eye is evur on thee love. His angels watch o'er thee. Then love Him mire tlinn all , dear child. Give Him thyjiltle heart ; These sunny days may ^oon fleet by, Ha never will depart. MISSIONAllY INTELLIGENCF QUEBEC— JOURNAL OF A TRAVELLING JMISSIONARY. The follo\vins tliiduuli s'-verul fai ni.s, wheic there were many fences to take down and put up ag lin : it was past ten o'clock when I leached the taniily where I piirpo.'ed sto|)- ping; found them in hi'd. I made many ai.ulogies lor being .so Lite, but they ilS.^llred me they weie glad to sec me, and tlieieloie these well." (|iiile iiniieiessaiy. I had to occupy their b.'d ; u<>t no sl.eplhe whole of the night. " Suiiildi/ iiioiiii.ii/. ./nil/ •J\nt, — Tlie i-nom was well filled — niiii-h atleiii'ion )r Si. i\ la iga let's, a distanceof not more than lour miles, w lien pas>iiii; through the woods. The coii;;reg,ilioi: was good, tlioiii;li some vveie absent that ou:;ht to i.ave been pi (sent. Pieach((i iMun the same text. Baptized a child aller tin.' serc-nd lessen, and another alter the service, the parents lieiiig loo l.ile to present it when tile otiier v\as bajitized. " After Divine Service, called on a family living in the iiiimedi.ite neighbouihood. but who were all absent from (Munch. 1 hope on tl'.e nexl occasion they will be there. Went to another lamily ; tlii; lallier and two ol the children \M'ie pieociit at Divine Service, lb le 1 found the exer- cise of the ministiy sis necessary as in the other case, hut in .jiiite a diliereiit way: the f.ither is, 1 tiiist.a truly Clnislian man. and endeavouring to hi ing up his children ill conformity w th iheir bapiisiual vous. -^ly visit was nnuli too short ii)r them, and tliey exjiressed much plea- sure at my visiting them; the eldest daughter lives with us as servant.* " Mdii/lui/, July 22iid. — Rose this mnrninfr some time before the sun :— no sleej) ; look breakliist, and left lor Broughton, to pass through the woods. Th-re had been a good deal of rain ; many had sjiots, also a great number of fallen trees; some the horse was oblige'd to leap over, others he was obliged to get round by ibrcing himself through thick brn^hwood; the load wa.'- never so bad and diflicult to travel, ami had I not had a person with me, I fear 1 must have returned. T^.e person who accompanied me has a sister wlio has lost her senses, and at times gives him and another sister much uneasiness and trouble, her sell-will hi.'ing perfectiv ui'.coiitiollable; still tlie degree of re.'-ignalion tiiat he nianiii.'sted, the adiiiission that he made ol'ihe inliiiile wisdom and g(.)odiiess ot God, was most sa- tisfactory to me; and tliough the road was almost one pond ol water, our pas.-age very ficquentiy stopjied by /hiiii: trees, and our minds put to their .-tietch to tiiid out liie way to pa-s. still the journey was tiir more pleasant than could possibly be expected. " We came into a large cleai aiico ; .•topped here and took refreshment; appointed Divine Service tor to-morro-w morning. Calh.'d on anoliiei family, iiiloririir.g them of tlie service ; tiie liiisbaiid, who has become a careless liver, was not at lionie. Caued on the pro|ii'ictor of Uroughton ; tie was fVom home, and his .'ady ; the dang iter was at home: informed her of liie service to-monow, ^V\'ntand c.i'lcd on several other laiuilies, iiivingthem the same in- fono ition. Took tea at an aged couples', to whom I read t'lfi tiiifL'iith Psalm and expounded, and al'terwards pra> ed. Left f;.>i- a place three miles off to s|ieiid the night, hai iiig on in\ j.vet'ious visit ))roiiiised so to do. They were P "es- bvterians. Our evening was spent in conversation on religions matters. Alter family prayer, retired to res', and, having spent tvso slecjjless nights, found sleep very i.ecessary. " Tuesday morning, July 23rd. — Awoke this morning * Slio lias since loft, going to marry .1 U'odcyan, and leave* the Cliurcli, How griuvuus I iiii-rlinir^iriMftw I- St. rathariiK-'s; r 1 licit' -ivfn'maiiy it was past ten I jiiirpo>t(l st(ip- uiiiy ii[a)l(i)^ic's lor y vvcio iilad to soo licit f^saiy. 1 litid vholu Dl'tliu riiglit. iiiiiiii \vas well 1 iVniii J Sam. xii. irctV, a distance of hiouuli the woods. ic were absent that (i lioiii the .same li'sscii, and anotlier l.ilu to piesenl it iniily liviniT in the fie all ali>eiil from iicy will ln! there. ;\\o of the children 1 liiiiiiil tliu exer- Ihe other case, but is, I titist, a truly iiig lip his children s. .My visit was ressed much pl(!a- auyjhter lives with lorninjr some time a jiieat n umber of \;je when ve were joined by another lamily, related to this one. ^oiii;; to public worship ; this latter fa.mily an.' all iininhris ol the Church in prolession. Our coiivei Milioii liuued on tin Church building, and the necessity ol all joiiiiiiij; liand and heart to promote its completion, sliowiiiii at the sanii! lime the privileire of being permitted to aid in such a necessary and glorious duty. When we readied the school-house, found a goodly number assembled. Our service com- menced at ten o'clock, as I had puiposed leaving lor home in the afternoon. There was a good con:;ie:,'alion, still there were many absent that ouglit to have heen tlieie; and since the Presbyterian jireacher has visited the place, I found this lamentable state of things increasing rather than otherwise. For upwards of twenty years tins )ilace was not visited by any of the preachers, though they havi; always been as near as they now are to it ; but since it has pleased God to put it into the hearts of some to con in hide of their little to the erection of a house of ))rayer and inaise to His holy name, now they think proper to come ; and as many were originally Presbyterians, it has caused (piite a change amongst us, this party even withholding what they had promised to the Building Committee. " Preached from 2 Sam. xii. 13, showing the commission of Nathan from God ; Ins manner of bringing home the sins to David's mind and heart; David's confession — sim- ple, unqualified, and viihesilating; Nathan's jiower — 'The Lord hath put away tiiy sin,' &c. ; and that ,the Church has the same authority now, upon tin; same re- pentance being shown by the sinner. There was, as there always has been, much attention paid ; and though they are generally a rough and thoughtless people, and a jxople of strong passions, 1 do and will hope that God will ac- company His word w^lh His needful blessing. " Married a couple alter Divine Service. Left for home, accompanied by a guide, never having travelled the way through this part of the woods before. There were many veryboft places, many steep plates, and two very long and steep hills; it took us three hours to travel four miles. In going through, we passed by a lake called Bioughton Lake ; it contains some trout and other fish : to w hich lake, in not very busy times, many of them go to lish. As we were on rising groiind, covm'ed with trees, 1 could not see the size of this hody of water; by the accounts of it, it is not very large, Aftei' passing through the woods, llie first clearance is occupied by a Roman Caliiolic nameti iiiophey, who very kindly took me a mile on my way lioniewaids, my guide reluining to his hoiiK*. Readied liome about eight o'clock in the evening — a day earlier tli.ui 1 was ex- pected ; which, to the family, was a great wonderment, fearing that something had happened unto me. " When seated to take some tea, i was informed that a message had been sent to Mr. Lloyd, to go into Xew Ire- land to administer the Holy Sacrament to a person who was very ill, the Cleri;ynian of that Mission being in Quebec, drawing his bill, ^cc. Tired, and almost worn out, I had no alternative but to rise early the lollowing morning, take a fresh horse — fur I am oliliyal to kcq) two, from the great distances that I am coiiijielleil Id yo — -call on Mr. Lloyd for particulars, and go to administer this most comfortable rite and Sacrament to this sick j)erson. It was full sixteen miles from my dwelling, and over a most lugged wood, and most likely under a Canadiau burning sun. '• iW'ilitisdini jiinniing, Jul'/ 21 '/i — The sun wag just lisiiii; when 1 awoke and picpaicd I )r my jniiniey. AltiT the lamilv duties of the inoiniiiJi were jiei lormed, lefl for f^eeds ; -Mr. Llnyd accompanied me to the Diihlin Kaiige. b'l'und the poor woman vry sick ; was glad to see us and more 'gladly partook of the Jld}' Conuniiiion ; the husband \vas KMji'esti il to join ihe wile, hut u liisrd. Alter llie ail- iiiiiii^lialinii, I Irai lied lli.it thi'ie was a iiiisiuidei.^tabding with aiio'ber party. ' prr>ii.idii! Iiini by all means to have the tliin:^ .si tiled, ainl not to albiw hiinsell to be lob- bed of the benefits ol true nliu'ion I'icm .•e. On oui way home called on an a^i il t'hri>liaii in Mr, Lloyd's charge. A nn'inber ol ihe Chnu h and a coiislaiit comiiiu- cant, she was disnoiis of iecei\iiig it at this time, so soon as sill.' learned thai there was no obstacle; it was theretine adir.inistered to her, hei ilangliter, ami srianddaughter, who had been conliruied by the iiishop at his hist visitation. Proceetiiiig homeward, we calleil on another family, ihe molher ol which bad been sick lor some time and d.iimer- ously ill. .Mr. Ivloyd had tallcil in the mnining as we [lassed ip to iVew Ireland inloiming her that we should L'all on our return, lhoni;h it would he late, and thai il she wished to jniitake of ihe Sacrament, .Ml. King would most willingly administer it, as be himself was only in Dimcoh's ordei.-j. They had been looking out lor us for some lime. When all was ready, the father, the molher, and two grown-up daughters, members of the Churdi, partook of the Holv Sacrament. It was gelling dusk ; we had still two miles to ride ever a miserable bad road before we readied tlie parsonage at Leeds. At half-])ast nine o'clock in the eveniin; we sat tlown to dinner, ..Mrs. Lloyd had expected us, and had all things in readiness for us since six o'clock. " Thursdaif mornirir), Juhj 'I'tth. — Rose early ; rode home before breakliist, and loundthe lamily just going to prayers; the remainder of the day spent in reading. '^Friday 2Glh, spent in preparing for the coming Lord's day. "Safiirda;/ 27ih. — Left in the afternoon, in company with Mrs. King, for St Giles, Divine Service being there a])poiiited lor Sunday morning. Ui tore J left, had to super- intend getting in some hay lor my horses for the coming winter. It was rather late when we got down. Visited one family, but'lbnnd them gone to rest; had family prayer where we slopped. "Suiidat/ moniiMj Jnhj 2Stli. — Visited one family before breakfast; ibev aie most careless. Reasoned with them, and pointeil out the danger they were inniiing in thus iie- srlecting the house of (Jod : jnayed wiih them, and lefl. Family piayer being oH'ered up, left for the church, jmr- posiiig to call on other lamilies on my way to it. Found one poor woman veiy sick. I trust slie is a child o'. God. ]']|id(.'avouied lo comloit her by the gracious premises of her God. (.'ailed at the barracks, inviting tlie si-ldieis to church : two wen.' there. Called at another lamily ; found only the molhi'r and her infant child; she is a soldier's will,', and her husband a sergeant icsiding in (Quebec. In- vited her to come to churcii, informing her- that I had received a letler the olher day liom her jiaitiier, who wished me thus to see her. Called on another family, re- minding them of the Lord's Day, it bein;; a house of call. AAer this, was met by a magistrate of tin; place, who at one time was the most inlliienlial peison in the si lllement. He leijuested of irie the use of the vestry-room of the church for holding school in (day.) I told him they had a K'hnol house, but that I would write to the Iiislio[i, and consult the churchwardens, which latter I did so soon as our mormng service was over. They were opposed to the pi 82 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. thin^. Our consregation was ijood, and much nttention paid. Prt'achfd from St John xvi, 12. Hoic we have no sinijin^. Mrs. Kiiia was obliiji.'d to leave for home veiy early ni the morning, as a child was very sick, or we should have had some sinijin!;. After service, left for Sylvester. The sun was uncommonly hot : it was three o'ch)ck before I reached home. The conifregation was almost all present. There was a grove meeting held by the Wesleyatis about six miles oH", and it was to be con- tinued for some days, as I u;, lei .stood. When [ went to the church, I expected lo liiid emjity seats, but I was nnieh disappointed, and most pleasingly so, for our little church was well tilled and much attention paid. Preached front St. John xvi. 12. I saw one or two, to whom the dis- course did not appear quite in accordance with their views. After the service was over, spoi>, however, could not be sure of this, and she lelt (piite uncertain what was best for her to do. She saw that Mary looked very sad, but she made no .sign to her to show what had passed. Jane's mother then took her bag from her arm, without saying iuiything, and ctnjjtieil it, just as Mary's had i)een t'mptied ujion the tahli.-; but there was nothing in it but her w<5rk, and her thimi)le, and her ("ate>:hism. So she turned to the school-mistress and said, " Yon see lam right ; 1 did not bi'lieve that my girls would take anything that ' difl not belong to them ; their father and I often speak to them about it, and 1 am sure they iciirn the same at school." Jane felt as happy now as she was fiightened before, and when the school-mistress had very kindly said, how glad she was to lind she had been mistaken, and had wished them good evening, she laughed and played till bedtime; though Mary seemed so unusually dull and unhappy, that her father said when they weie i;one, " I liope Mary has not really taken the thing the mistress has lost." When they were upstairs, Jane kept on playing fill she saw Mary was in bed before her, and then she forgot to say her prayers, and jumped into bud almost as soon as her sister. I will not now tell you all they whispered together in bed. nor their dre;iiiis, thouyli they were all about the n<,'edle-case — but I will pass on to the ne.xt day. It wos Sunday, and both the little girls went to church, as usual, with the rest of the children. Jane spent, I am sorry to say, all the time there in planning what she should do with the needle-case. She knelt down, and stood up, as the rest of the congregation did ; but she did not in the least attend to what was going on, because she was scheming in her own mind. It would be of no use now to say it was given to her, as she had in- tended to do. Sometimes she thoujjht she would burn it, or throw it into the brook, or leave it in a ditch: and some- times she thought, if she could hide it among her clothes for three or four months, she might at length bring it out and use it as her own. At last she settled in her mind on quite a different plan; for the fact was, she felt very much afraid it would be still found out, and then she knew she would get punished at home and at school, and he dis- graced before all her school-fellows. The plan she fixed upon, was to take it on Monday with her to school, and to slip it back, without being seen, into the mistress' basket. This seemed the safest way, and if there was any thing wrong in her having taken it, it was, she thought, a far better way of returning it than tne way her sister proposed as they sat on the stile, as it would not expose and dis- grace her. It took Jane all the time of prayers, and all the time of the sermon, to arrange these plans, and it was plain that she attended very little to any thing beside, because her mistress had often to look at her, and remind her how carelessly she was behaving. And how did jMary spend this time .i; church! I'erhajis she too often found her thoughts wandering to other things, but then she tried to check tiieni, and to remember that she was in God's holy house, and had come there to confess her faults and to pray for God's blessing. She was rarel'ul to keep her place in the Prayer-book, and .she was surprised to find very many things in the service which seemed as if they exactly related to the occurrence of the day before. It w-as the second morning of the month, and Mary par- ticularly noticed these verses in the Psalms lor the day. The conj^regation read, "The Lord is known to execute \i \\ 'i 81 TIIH YOUNG CmiKCIIMAV. iiilu;mniif, Ihn uriiindly i'< tratipril in llm work of hit nwn | When shf went to hfl (l ('(ininiandnieril , '• 'I'lion i tli.il (eid eoiild imt lie deiei\ed. Win lie went toChnrc'h, shult Imve none olher (jod hut I- (that Is, .Me thou sliall | even tlieie she laid imt d'tiil in all liei tljiill_'!it.s. And when hHve,; slie earnestly prayetl, " l,oi(l liave iiiirey ii|)on me inid incline my heart to keep this law," She desiied that Hhe mii;hl /(«(•(' (f'of/ in liir mind, that she rtii;!hl always rerolleel that he is present ; and hair him in livr liruii. liiat 8he iiiii;lit so love and ti'ar him, a."- to he more uiiwdliii;j lo offend him ihati the di'aiest Irieiid on earth. It was slranu'e, too, that the clei;;yman'.'i sermon seemed exactly aliont ihi' snhji.'ct tliut was in her mind. It was nhout reeollectinu t'od ; and the text was, '• I have set d'od always hel'ore me, lor he is on my liylit hand, theielore I shall not fall." ( I's. Ki.) iMonday mornin'; cann.', — and .Tune, as she had jilaiined, ran may le irn from this story of Jane, wliat it i.s to disohi'V the lirst ("ominaiidment, Jane was a little girl who acted tliiouglioiil, just as if s!ie had no (jod. In one sense, she had the one tiue (lod ; for, if yon had asked her, she would have told you. she /.uein well there was a God ; — but thoiigli the had God in her knowledge, vve see that She had Him not in her tluiiights. and in her heart, When she thought of being found out, she was afraid ot being punislied and disgraced at school, andolii'nding her teacher, and being called a thief; she was not afraid ot God's llnd- ing her out. and offeiuling Him, and being punished by Him. When she took the needle-case, stie thought whether her school-fellows or her mistress saw her ; it did not come into her mind that God saw her. .sill' ei leil and solilieil at seliool, 1 am all aid lier sorrow was only because slu; wiis tniind out, and |)iniishi'il, and not beraiise slit.' had >ilint.'d against the great and holy God, on ueeoiint of which she ought to lia\e readily sufiinilted to any hiniiiliation. .^he broke m.my of the laws ol (iod, but she broke them tliioii,;h neglecting the first; because slie dill not believe in Him, and fear Him. and love Him, with all herhi'a!'!, and with all hur mind, and with all her soul, and w ith all lier strengih. ' " This in the lirst and great Commandment." A CnURC'H.MAN'S THOLT.HTS, ABOUT I'BAVEK. Prayer is my first act in the morning. It is God who has kept me and iniiie through llu iiiglii ; who bus given me anoilur day in which lo prepaie It heaven. It is (iod who f;ives me the air 1 lireathe, the food 1 eat, the clothes I put iHi ; who hesiows upon me health and strength, in whom '• 1 live, and move, and lKi\e my heing." How can I, then, go forili in the morning with- out kneeling down to bless my (iod for past mercies, to Hsk hi.s continual heli), and to pray for his grace upon my poor sinful soul ? 1 think that was a good saying of Gustavus, king of Sweden, when in the presence of his army lie fir.st leapt from the ship, and kneeling down upon the shore, tlianked God for a .safe voyage, remark- ing to a general who stood by " Helieve nie, my friend, he who has said his prayers well, hua done the best half of his day's work." l}ut, in truth, what can 1 expect without jirayer ? Satan is seeking to overwhelm my soul with temptation — l-will, tlien, go to Gl. rist, who is stronger than he. The world and worldly business would fain hide heaven from my thoughts— I will, then. a>k for the Holy (Jlliost to en- lighten my eyt s, and give nu; tlnnights of Christ, even in my d.iily work Yea, and my ov.n evil nature eoniinu- ally draws me eown to earelossness and sin — shall I ni>t, then, daily plead my cause with my Father in heaven, who, as He has begun a good work in me, will, if I bs trui' to myself, " never leave ine nor forsake me ?" Prayer, too, is my last act at night. 1 look back upon the day, and see miuh thnt is wrong. I confe.ss all on ii'v knees in the soul searching presence of God. 1 know that sin unpardoned " bringetb forth death." I ask. therefure, that my guilt may be done away in my Saviours hlood, I know my weakness, and ask for a strong resolution to serve my (Jod. I am in the midst of dangers, but 1 commend myself to Him who is the sure defence of bis ))eople. I may die hefure the morning, but if I am called away, I ask to be received into heaven, fur Jesus Christ's sake. .\n0LT ?1T nilJLH. If I had been told that there was in some place many hundred miles off, guarded with the greatest care, and locked up in the safest treasure-house, a book, written under the immediate direction of Almighty God Him- self, lam sure I would wish to know something of what was in this Book. And if I had been further told, that *-,;*; tbi,'» Ho( , (iod hai , of the > I was wri his pro I Christ. nbor to thank [) ixnk llirii. IIS iii4 tht> iiii;lit. L' illllOlll( tll(! iiii, but (oi};i)t I'lit toCliiiicli, 4. Ami wlii'ii ■r sorrow wits slii'il, iiiid tiot holy (Jo(t, oil y Miliinilti'il to V'S ol (>>>(l. liut ; liccnMse she )V(! lliiM, with ,h ull hur soul, It." ;rs. It i» God who who has piven itiivcn. It is 10(1 1 I'at, the le lioiilth and und li;i\t' my Homing witli- st mercies, to rraoe upon my ood sayiufj of rc'scnce of his nt'fling dovrn •age, remark- iL'. my frit-nd, the best half rayer ? Satan ition — 1 •will, riie world en from my ibost to en- rist, even in lire eontinu- -shall I not. r ill lieaven, will, if I ba me ?" k back upon orifess all on of (iod. 1 ih death." I away in my nd ask for a the midst of ) is the sure the morning, into heaven, place many 'St care, and book, written y (jod iliui- hing of what cr told, that Till-: VOIJXG CIIUIICIIMAN. 85 this Tlonk contained nn accniinf of the manner in which liod had dealt with his people fVoin the vi-ry begimiiM« of the worhi : that all that (>od has taught his people was written down in this '< '•'!< all his threateniiigH, all his promises, yea, the sayings und sutli'riiigs of .Jehiis Christ, (lod'soiily begotten .Son ; tbalttiere w;i8 recorded the first teaching of Christ's apostles to Christ's redeemed children ; tiiat there was to be /nuiid the very mill I of Christ concerning his Church and peo[de, how he would have tliein to think, and feel, and sp.nk, and act; -if tliere were a Mook, and but one Monk in all the world, with this heavenly teaching in it, how anxiously would I desire to get but a glimpse of this spiritual treasure ; bow should I rej'iice if 1 might be admitted to biok. ov. r the heavenly pages, and to examine for myself the Word of ■Jod ! A'dyet how str.tnge. that, when I have this very It'iok, my IJible, in my own boiise,--thiH Hook, whicli " ludy men of oM s|)cke as they wi-re movi-d by the llol\ (■host,' — how strange that I should prize it s(> little in comparison with wlmt [ oui.lit ^> do ! Hut what is my iJilde ? -the very ^'hiirter of my salva- tion ; the very foundation of niy liopi's ; the very safe- guard of my faith ; thi; very well out whicli I may draw the water of life. If 1 am in error, I have here truth to correct me ; if 1 am in darkness, I have here liglit to guide rae ! if I am sinning, I have liere God's tbreaten- iiigs to alarm mc ; if 1 am living for tli's world only, I have here eternity opened before^ me ; it' I am in trouble, I have here (iod's promises, sealed by tl.>o blood of Christ to comfort inc. Hut the Uible is a diiricnlt hook ; yea, because it is .'poken by the all-wise (iod to ignoiant sinners ; because it is so siddom read, und therefore is a strange book — tiecause we set out by thinking we must understand every thing ; because we do not try to get more ac(iuaintance with God by doing his will ; because our hearts are bound down to this woild, and therefore we do not care !')r what we r-.-ad; because a spiritual understanding and a elieving he irt are not earnestly prayed for when we read. Uy God's help, then, I will do tliis ; I will read every (Jay some portion of the Hible, a chapter of the Old Tes- tament, and one of the New, if possible ; if not, one chapter at least. I will pray that God's Holy Spirit will '■ open my eyes to see the wondrous thiu^rs o*'liis law.'' — I '.'ill try to act up to my knowledge ; and if I still find ■ii.riculties, as I must expect to do, I will ask my elergy- i.\ in, -vvlio has studied God's Word, to explain them to u\ t. It will he a comfort ami help tome to know from him how the great body of Christ's Church have always iiiiderstood the dillieult parts of Scripture ; for faithful a'ld wise, and ludy Christians, who have read and prayed and lived better than myself, are likely to know the real meaning of Gcid's Word better than I do. At least, I w.U pray for a meek and teachable teiiper ; for I shall be most likely to find true wisdom by not " leaning to my own understanding." However, about my Hible, I re- member the saying of Christ, " The Word that I have sp >ken, the same shtiU judge him at the last day ;" and that of the I'snlmist, " The entrance of Thy Word givelh light, it giveth understanding to the simple.'' ABOUT MV CHURCH. It is a blessed thing to go to church. 'J'he members of my family, after praying to God by themselves, meet together in my house every day for fa- mily worship ; but at church, the families of the parish, who have iu their different households sought God during the week, meet together on ilie Lord's day as one great fimily. Ves, und this f'.iuiily, thus meeting together in ttie ( liurch, is but a small part of iliat still greater family who, of every kindred, nation, and lungu..ge, uwu Jckus as Lord and (iod. It is a solemn thing to go to church. As I enter the ehur(di-) ard, the very dint I walk orer is mingled with the uMiiains of my f 'ref'athers in the flesh, who sire here waiting till the tiuinpet of the Archangel shall awaken them. As I enter the walls of the church, I think that thousands and thousands have been here he- tore me, r(Uifessiiig tlndr sins and (d)taining pardon, ask- ing for grace ami receiving it, listening to ilie word of (ioil and getting light and C'luf'ort to tlieir souls ; and then I think t)(ith tiny and I must answt.'r one day to (Jod for the solemn hours we have spent in church. It is a iitfedf'ul thing to go to eliurch. The clergyman praying is a minister of Clirist. not praying insteiid of me, but hailing me and tlie rest of the congregition to pray f ir (Uirxdvcs. 1 fidlow, them, with my pra\er-bonk, trying to \>v.t\ in my lieart as the mi- nister sH>s the wor(h. giving my whole mind to the ser- vici! ; joining in it "ith my voice as widl as my mind ; remembering that the jirineipal object of our coming together is, that we confess our sins together, and praise God togetlier. any pray together. It IS a good thin;; to go to church. The clergyman jiriaidiing is (,'Iirist's ambassador, asking me ill Ciirist's name to be " reconciled to God'' I do not allow myself to think whether [ like liis manner or not. I dare not find fiult with what I do not under- stand in his sermon. I try to sit as a learner, remember- ing that though other preachers may he more pleasing to the ear or more plain to the tuulerstanding, (>r more clever in wlia: they say, yet that the clerg; mat! of my parish is he who is set over me in the Le;d, v< horn God in his providence has sent to preaeli to my sou!. "COXTENT.MENT." Some of my yonni^ readers will think that, to look upon a contented spiiil, they iiiusi needs cast tlieir eyes to some of tin; good things of this lil'e, or, at any n-te, to a com- Ibrtable JCnglish lire-side, w liere you may " close the cur- tains, and wheel the sofa roiinil." No! J have seen it in a happy coniitenanee in a poor-house. I r( ii, inber a poor cripple so greatly afllicted, tl at lie could not !• ave ids bed, and was not able to feed luiiiself. 'J'hiiik, my children, (you who an; surrounded with eoiiil'oi ts,) of a dingy-look- ing uanel, two or three baie bedsteads, old beiiciies, the window l.iizli lip, with just the sky visibb,', a scanty cover- ing and pitiful-looking lire. Such was this poor man's " /ionic.'' I reinarki.'d to him, " V(m must find it dull hen;!" "No," he instantly replied; " the bird sings to me,'' cas' ing n]i his eyes to a canary. And another time I was -peiikiiig about his iiilii iiiities, and said, /it- would be happy soine' day. " Yes,'' ho replied with a peaceful and cheerful lo(jk, " there are no cripples in heaven." A little box at his bedside was liis library, containing liis treasure — a JJi/ilc. He was \eiy fond of leadiii'r, and had several go(jd books. In this hnnible follower olChrist you see the power of religion. What a wretched lile would poor H.'s. liavc been in his cheeiless room, unless it had hcf.'ii bright- ened up by the " Sun of Righteousness, giving him assur- ance that " where 1 ain, tlwie will ye be also." (John xiv. 3.) ^ \r 1^. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) IJL 11.25 2: HA ■■■ 1^ 12.0 lU u 1^ — A" HiolDgraphic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 145M (716) §72-4503 V iV "5. C\ \ '^ i 'i 1' t i \ i W^^> X 86 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. THE PITCHER PLANT. Let him who is disposed to observe the works of rren- tion, with a reference \u their utility, examine theCan:. .'lan birch-wort, which carries at its iiase two concave leaves ; or let him notice that each leaf of the Tilnndiiu, or wiki fine of the West Indies, is furnished near the stalk with a ollow basket, containing from half a pint to a i{uart of water; and should he feel disposed to say, 'Surely these Clants grow in a land where water is scarce, the air must e sultry, and the country a patched one,'— his conjecture would be perfectly right. Birch-worts grow in the Cana- dian marshes, which become dry during the hot months ; their concave leaves receive and retain, for a long time, the showers that fall occasionally, and also the heavy night dews. They are, consequently, very important to birds, small quadrupeds, and insects, which are thus provided with plentiful supplies of pure and wholesome water, in places where it can rarely be obtained. — " Thou openest thy hand, and fillest all thmgs living with plentcousiiess." (Ps. cxlv. 16.^ The habitation of the wild pine is similarly parched, for it abounds in the most sultry portions of the West Indies. Some kinds of aloes, also common to parched regions, secrete such a quantity of water in their cup- shaped leaves as to afford a grateful refreshment for thirsty travellers. But the Nepenthes Distillatoria, or Pitcher Plant, de- serves especial notice. It abounds in those stony and arid parts of Java, from which small birds and quadrupeds must migrate in search of water, were it not for this remarkable vegetable production. The traveller who passes through those sultry regions is frequently attracted by its singular appearance, and the number of birds that fly in and out among the branches. On drawing near, he observes a small pitcher-shaped bag at the foot-stalk of each leaf, with a neatly fitted lid, having a kind of hinge that passes over the handle of the pitcher, and connects it with the leaf. This hinge is a strong fibre which contracts in showery weather, or when the dew falls. Numerous small goblets filled with sweet fresh water are thus held forth, and yield a refreshing draught to such small animals as climb the branches, and to a variety of winged creatures. Thev hear the pattering of the heavy drops while sheltered in their hiding places, and when the rain is suiHciently abated, forth they come, and refresh themselves at every open cup. It is delightful to see them thus employed, and the Pitcher Plant is sometimes almost covered with these thirsty creatures ; some drinking eagerly, others lifting up their little bills between each sip, as if grateful for the re- freshing supply. But no sooner has the cloud passed by and the warm sun shone forth, than the heated fibres begin to expand, and close the goblets so firmly as even to pre- vent evaporation. This is a beautiful and prospective con- trivance. The quadruped, bird, or insect, has had sufficient time to quench its thirst, for the heavens do not imme- diately become clear, and when the goblet is filled with dew some time must necessarily elapse before the warmth of the sun is felt. But the plant also requires nourishment ; rain-drops soon trickle from the arid place in which it grows, and nightly dews are insufficient to refresh the sloping bank whereon the Pitcher Plant has sprung to life. The pitchers, therefore, are essential to its own preserva- tion, and a sufficient quantity of fluid is retained by the gradual closing of the lid. But, then, lest any poor thirsty creature should arrive late, or remain unsatisfied in the crowd, such pitchers as are concealed among the branches remain open much longer. Not merely two, nor three, nor yet ten large pitchers are assigned to each plant, but every Icnf-stalk has its own. Thence each leaf receives an ade- quate supply of moisture, through tubes that communicate, like syphons, with its subsorbing vessels. There is, perhaps, throughout the vegetable kingdom, scarcely a single instance in which such u wonderful adaptation of one part to another, or of one vegetable to the animals that surround it, is more clearly evinced than in the wonderous Pitcher Plant of tropical regions. How iilcoly mude ; How bpaiitifiil llie ailaplimi of rach part To snm(> peculiar iiiirpnsp. Cratcriil liirdi, Small aniinali, and insects of all hiicfi, Their coats liedropt with (fold, rejoicing, qnpnch Their thirst uitliiii those cups. jVlorc wondruui (till, The countless tubc-lik« syphons, fitly plac'd, DifTiisinK freshness throiiKli that gracloui plant, Set liy its Maker in a thirsty soil To bli'si wayfaring creatures. SOME TALES FOR LITTLE CHILDREN. Most little children like to hear somhething about those of their own age, and I think what I am now going to tell you will give you pleasure, and, I hope, do you good. It is about Charleys, a dear little boy, whose silky hair was so light, that he used to call it his " silver hair," and whosi' light clear blue eyes were full of playfulness and good humour. He was blessed with a kind mother, who taught him to love and pray to God, not only at night and morn- ing, but at other times. And often, when feeling himself get angry, or in any way doing wrong, he would stroke himselfdownandsay," Get down, proud stomach!" This he would say several times. But often he would do some- thing better. He would run to a part of the room where he could be alone, and yet not alone ; for there he would stand or sometimes kneel, in prayer to the jjreat God who is ever present with us, and ask to have his " pride" or naughtiness taken away. And he never prayed in vain. For Jesus is the friend of sinners, and will turn none empty away. He will always give the Holy Spirit to those who ask believing that they shall receive. And that Holy and blessed Spirit, who is also called the Holy Ghost the Comforter, will put good thoughts into their hearts, and teach them to do the thing that is right. Dear children, do you not often f«el anger, or pride, or peevishness, or jealousy within you? Oh, then, do not rest till you have prayed to your heavenly Father to forgive you for the sake of his dear bjii, Jesus Christ. ANOTHER ANECDOTE ABOUT LITTLE CHARLES. Some years ago, I lived near my little friend, and can therefore tell you another little story about him. Charles' mother, as I have told you, was a true Christian, therefore she brought up her child in the fear and love of God. But as he was a very young child, he was sometimes afraid of being left alone in a large house and in the dark. For his mamma was often obliged to leave him before his nurse took her place in the room. Now it happened some nights that this dear child awoke after a short sleep, and, if he heard his mamma's footsteps, he would call to her, and bog him to give her some verse from the Bible to think about, to keep him, as he said, " from being afraid in the dark. ' And he would ask her to tell him something " about God's care of us in the night." Such as the following were sure to give him pleasure and enable him to " sleep on'' without further fear : — " 1 have remembered thy name, ceivcs an ade- conimunicate, ible kingtlom, u wonilerl'ul e vegetable to y evinced than egions* •nch ruui itiU, >nt, [ILDREN. [ling about those 10 w going to tell io you good. It ilky hair was so lair," and whose Illness and good (ther, who taught night and morn- in feeling himself he would siroke stomach!" This e would do some- r the room where ir there he would le griiat God who ve his " pride" or ■ prayed in vain. [ turn none empty pirit to those who ind that Holv and Holy Ghost the their hearts, and Dear children, do • peevishness, or rest till you have re you for the sake JT LITTLE tie friend, and can out him. Charles' Christian, therefore love of God. But ometimes afraid of the dark. For his m betore his nurse ppened some nights )rt sleep, and, if he Id call to her, and the Bible to think being afraid in the I something "about „ as the following lable him to " sleep lembered thy name, THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 87 O Lord, in the night" (Psalm cxix. M ) "He that keepeth thee will not slumber." (Psalm cxxi. 3. ) "The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil, he shall preserve thy soul " (Psalms cxxi. 7.) " My meditation ol Him shall be sweet: I will be glad in the Lord " (Psalm civ. 34.) " Thou shall not be afraid for the terror by night." (Psalm xci. 5.) " I will both lay me down in peace and sleep: for thou. Lord, only makest me dwell in safety." (Psalm iv. 8.) " Thou conipasseth my path, and my lying down, and art acquainted with all my ways." (Pijalin cxxxix. 3.) "Thou art near, O Lord, and all thy com- mandments are true." (Psalm cxix. 15L) THE INATTENTIVE CLASS. (Prov. vi. 12—15.) It !s Sunday morning : the Sunday school teacher is at his post. He has been busy all the week with his daily duties, and if he thought only of his own plea- sure, he would like to make Sunday a day of rest and quiet reading in his own home. But he remembers Jesus did not think of himself, but spent his whole days for the good of others, so that he had no time even to eat bread. There- fore the teacher rose early this Sabbath morning — he has already been earnestly asking God to bless the dear boys he is going to teach — he has been reading over their chap- ter before hand, that he may think of some nice lesson from it that they can understand and remember, and now, as soon as the school bell rings, he is ready for the class. And the boys for whom he is taking so much pains, surely they are at least thankful to him for his trouble. — It is all for their good. They will surely do their utmost to learn. Some of them are dull ; he will not mind tha^. But surely none of them will be inattentive, muc) .'k8.s rude to so kind a friend. Indeed I wish it were so, but look at them, you will be Cuzzled what they have come to school for, certainly they ave no mind to learn anything. Did you see how Tom Jones was laughing just now 7 It was John Field who, while the teacher's face was turned the other way, winked so absurdly at him that he could not stand it, and now the titter has spread all down that side of the class. The teacher has just quitted them, when there is a disturbance at his lelt hand : James Robinson has been pushing his neighbour with his feet, to try and gain his attention, and now they are whispering and nodding. Much the better they are for their lesson ! But do you see that tall bold lad, George Someis, he is mocking his teacher, pointing at him with his tinger, and trying to make all the little ones round him laugh, and they think him a very fine liellow. — At last the hour is over. The weary teacher feels sad and disheartened. If he had not learnt of his Saviour to be Iiatient and persevering, he would soon throw up his thank- ess task. And where are the giddy boys 1 Do you not hear them shouting across the green, only too ttliid to be free for some more noisy and boisterous fun. They will trouble themselves no more about the school hour. Something was going on, however during that houi, of which they little thought The great God had his eye Axed upon them. He noticed every mischievous wink, every rude laugh, every bold push and pull. He noticed them, and He has written all down in His dreadful book, which will one day be opened, that the sins of obstinate sinners may be read out of it. If a loud voice from heaven sounding like thunder, had been heard that morning, tell- ing those bad boys, how angry God was with their wink- ing, piuhing, ana mocking, it would have frightened them. I have n message from God for such careless boys, — it is as truly God's voice, as if it sounded ii their cars loud as thundtT,— li)r it is written in (jod'.'j book, the Bible. They do not know there is an accoiuit m the Hible, of how they Imvi! behavi'd at their class, but they shall hear the verses for themselves. " A naui^hty person, a wicked man, walkcth with a fioward mouth, he winketh with his eyes, he speiikelh with his feet, he leacheth with his fingers ; frowardness is in his heart, he deviseth mischief continually, he soweth discord. Therefore shall his calamity come suddenly, suddenly shall he be broken without remedy." — Prov. vi. 12—15. Thoughtless, inatten ive boys, do take this solemn war- ning to heart. You have so ofen bten careless at schoc". and at church, and no harm has seemed to corne of it, that now you think it is no matter. Remember this is as God has said it would be, the naughty person, (he wicked man, goeson '• winking with his eyes, sowing discord, dcising mischief,'' and then just when he thinks all is safe. " sud- denly his calamity cometh." Yes, some days when you think all is going on as usual, when you suspect no danger, then God may semi some sudden sickness which will at once lay you low, some terrible accident which may cut you off in a moment. "Suddenly you would be broken, and oh ! how awful those last words are, " without re- medy." When a sinner is cut off in his sins, there is no more lemedy for him, the voice of hope and mercy sounds not in hell, he is in pain and misery where no hope or mercy ever comes. How welcome then, the voice of the Sunday-school teacher would be, telling of Jesu's love, telling that .Tesus was willing and waiting to save, but it shall never be heard in that dark place. My dear boys, none of you are yet " without remedy." The rudest, most inattentive boy may now give up his evil ways, and turn to Jesus. He will find it at first very hard to fix his attention, his old had habits will comeback upon him again and again. But if he really wishes to amend, Jesus is willing not only to forgive all the past sins and wipe the tale of them out of God's book, but to help them to do better. Then the Sunday-school hour that he now finds so tiresome will be pleasant and interesting to him. For it will be sweet to learn more al)out Jesus whom he loves. May this be the happy case with my inattentive boy who has reu ! these lines ! MUCH IN LITTLE. Toil is always well repaid by the comfort of rest, and the pleasure of having (fonc something. Those who have nothing to do are strangers to many of the sweetest pleasures of life. Prosperity and comfort in this world would pall upon the taste, and become almost wearisome, if there were no interruptions : troubles are followed by joys, which with- out them we could not know. Perhaps there have been as many rich men living in sin and luxury, who have envied the condition of a labour- ing peasant, as poor men who were envious of the rich. The darkest lot is lit up by many bright rays of com- fort: the heaviest hour is to the Christian a forerunner of approaching peace and joy. As the arm is strengthened by constant exercise, if it be not too much for it to bear, so is spiritual joy increased by triumphing over difficulties and sorrows. / ' I 88 THE YOU\(? CHURCHMAN. SUNDAY-SCHOOL INTELLIGENCE. ST. C'KOIiUE'S, Tt)Il()i\TO. In tliP early part nt'tl p iircscrit year a boncvnleiit iiulivi- iliial ol this city, Mr. J. K. I'fil, prcs-nti il- a luindsdiuely bound refcrcnci,' ISibli- tn tiiC sui'iNiiitt'ii'lanls ol'carh ol'iiio twelve .Suiiday-sclinols in this ci;y, to lie adjnd;;. il to llie autlior, lii'ini; a pupil in the same, id' the bc^t H-s.iy on the subject of (-.'/ii/.s/if/rt lieiivniltiire. Konrle'n Ks-ays were .sent in foradjudieation hv ihe pupils of St. Gei>r<;u's.StnKluy- SL'liooI,an(l on Sunday the 1th of .May. the juiliri s, (C'apt. Lefroy, the Uev. Garret Xnijeiit, aiid.Fiini ArnoM, I'.sii.,) derlaredthe one we ;;ive below to lie that most deseiviui; of the i)rize ; reconunc.'ndin^, at t!ie same tniie, tliat re- wards, however suiall. should be i^ivcn to each competi- tor in token of the ^ratific.ilion they experienced on read- ing; so many excellent essays. Next Sunday the prizes Were did iverrd to the i(';,|)(Ctive wiiteis, accompanied, in each case, by a f'w appiopii;iti' leniarks iVom the Intuiu- bent of the (nmieh, tin' licv. J)r. Lett, and the followini,' essay, adjudired to he the besi, written by Henry Coales, was read in the presence of the assendiled school. The example set by the donor, will, we trust, be fol- lowed by others and to tin? means, under CJcid, of o|)eninu and oxtendiii;j; a new feature in tiii.scoui^try in our Sunday- school annals, calculated to clicct much good, and jJCihaps to elicit many a spai k of ij! nius, which might long, or for ever remain dormant or unknown: — PHIZK ESSAY ON CHRISTIAN UENEVOLENCE — B? UENRY COArKS, AUEU TWKLVE. Motto.—" The Fruit of the Spirit is Love." , Christian benevolence is an active principle, and rests not in saying. '' be ye warmed and be ye tilled," but it goes about seeking whom it may relieve — what human misery it may alleviate — what wanderers it may reclaim from the paths of sin and folly — what prodigal it may urge to arise and go to his Father — what sheep that has erred and strayed it may lead back to the bosom of the Good Shepherd — what tender lamb it may win to the fold of Christ ; in short. Christian benevolence is a delight in the happiness of others. A person possessed of this principle will sacrifice his own advantages, wishes and enjoyments, to promote the interests of his fellow-creatnres. The pro- per character of Christian benevolence is, to do good as it has opportunity ; Cliristian benevolence is the sum and sub-stance of Christian religion ; but we should not supi)ose that every checiful comiiinnication of benelits merits the name of Christian benevolence, rei.sons often merely form love of display, or to :;et rid of the importunate ap- ]ilieat:ons of the needy, or fiom a naturally kind disposi- tion, or because they have been tanirht the duty of giving, or from a desire to be praised lor tiieir liberality, " freely give;" but this t!ie Scriptnie.s clearly assures us docs not constitute Christian benevolence ; lor the Apostle Paul expressly says, he may bestow all his gnods to feed the jioor, anil give his body to be burned, and yet not have charily. All acts of real bene\(ilenco are pcilormed from a sense of duty, and with an inleution to obey God in the perlormance of llnm. The Being with whom we ha^'e to do looks to the heart, and not to the value of the outward act, for the Scripture say, that " a man will be accepted according to that he hath, and not according to that he hath not ;" it is well for us that it is so, as few are blessed with the means or capabilities of doing great actions, but all can do somethiiiii to show their love for that gracious Saviour who condescends to receive, the cup of coid water given in His name. It seems to me that sending the Gog- })el to the hi allien is the noblest ellbrt of Chriuian bene- volence. How much greater dignity rests upon the me- mory of the pnor cobbler, who, working at his humble trade liir his d.iily bread, /irst projected the evangelizing of the heathen, than on the memories of those men whose fame H written in blood. The excellent Wilberforce, him- self a true )iliilaiitliropist says of this same individual — " I do not know a liner instance of the moral sublime than that a poor cobbler, working at his stall, should have con- ceived the idea of converting the heathen, yet such was Dr, Carey. Milton planning Paradise Lost in his old age and blindness, was nothing to that poor cobbler." If Chiistiaii benevolence were universal, how different this will Id would be ; there would then be no impatience, no unkindness, no envy, no boasting, no vain self-conceit, no appearance of evil, no sellishiiess, no hasty anger, no evil tliinkintr, no ri juicing at the fadings and misfortunes of others, but a conlented, hopeful, believing, rejoicing conti- nuance in Well-doing, Kach of us knows how difficult of aitainment and how contrary to our natural minds and hearts is " thai most excellent gift of charity ;" how ne- cessary then, the beautiful prayer of our Church, that God would pniir it into our hearts, and thus form in us a state of niiiul of which He is Himself the brightest example. — i>eiievolence is the essence, the sum of His beinir and character. How largely is this shewn even by the bles- sings of His providence, " Our healih, food, and raiment, are means of enjoyment to us daily thronghout our lives ; our friends and connexions also continually and extensively cor.lribute to our happiness. The ])leasantness of seasons, the beauty and grandeur of the earth and the heavens ; the various Icinds of agreeable .sounds ever lUictnating upon our ear ; the imminsoly varion.sand delightlnl uses of lan- guage ; the interchanges ol thought and affections ; the peace and safety afforded by the institution of government; the power and figieeableness of motion and activity; the benefit and comfort allbrded by the arts and sciences, par- ticularly by tho.ie of writing, printing, and numbering, and the continual jiratilication found in employment, are all in a sense daily and hourly sources of good to man ; all fur- nished either directly or indirectly by the hand of God." — '■ O that men would therefore praise the Lord for his good- ness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men !'• EKRATA. The l!)th verso of "The Dusty Bible," which ap- peared in the April number, read thus : — Tears swelled the widow's " heart " at night, Tears bathed " her " when she woke. It oiif^l.t to be — Tears swelled the widow's " eyes" Sic, Tears bathed " them," Ike. Moneys Received, on account of the Young Church- mtin since last publication — Uev. A. L. Stepenson, 5s, ; F. Holman, 2s. tiil. ; Miss Logan, 2s. 6d. ; Wm. Graveley, 2s. <)d.; Mrs. Allan, 2j, 6d. ; Miss Boswell, 2s. 6d.; Miss Giilard, 2s, tjd. Printed and Published monthly, by A. F, Pi.ees, at the Ollice of The, Church paper, No. 7, King Street West, Price, 2s, (id. jier annum. No orders filled unless accompanied with remittance. had formt -Tin Jems;; Pas.soi tween GaliU and lii Jeru.sa chan^i had in the ne (John mariit, ria of cause joined consta they s by vir ding the Gos- irisliaii btiie- ipoii the me- l his humble vangelizinij of le men whose berforce, him- » inilividuul — I sublime than juld have con- yul such was in his old age cobbler." If ditrerent this imimtience, no 3.?ir-concfit, no augf.T, no evil niisl'oitunes of ii'joicint; conti- k()\v diificult o( inal minds and ity ;" how ne- lurch, that God II in us a state lest example. — His bein^' and n by the bles- h1, and raiment, bout our lives ; and extensively iiess of seasons, le heavens ; the luctuating upon itlid uses of Ian- affections ; the of government; d activity ; the il sciences, par- numbering, and ment, are all in o man ; all fur- hand of God."— ord for his good- lildren of men !" le," which ap- it night, ic. e Youvg Church' Stepenson, 5«. ; \Vm. Graveley, .11,2s. 6d.; Miss F. Pi.KES, at the ing Street West. Jurs filled unless gtotljnia^ "jfffj) mt) jTamb." No. 8.] TORONTO, JULY 1st, 1851. [ Price 3d. aui [Ortginiil ] THE CHURCH scholar's notes on the NEW TESTAMENT. iEljc (Soopcl ttccoriJing to St. fllattljcm. CHAPTER IV.- •Continued. Ver. 12. John was cast info prisnn.'} Tlte circumstances under which Jolin the Baptist was cast into pri^ion, are recorded in the xiv. chapter of St. Mattiicw. "Herod [Anti[)as, son ofthe Herod wlioslcw the infants at Beth- lehem] had laid hold on John, aiui hound him and put him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip'.s wife ; for John said unto him. It is not lawful for thee to have her.'' — The prison was the fortress of Macliserus, situated to the N. E. of the northern extre- mity of the Dead Sea. lie dt'pnrfed info Gnl'dee.'] Our Lord had previously been in Galilee, and had per- formed the miracle at Cana. (John ii. I.) - -The departure here referred to was from Jerusalem, whither He had tjone to keep the Passo\er (John ii. I;3). — In the interval be- tween His baptism and this departure into Galilee, He had bejrun His public ministry, and had attrncted the attention of men. At Jerusalem, he had expelled the money- changers from the temple (John ii. li>); and had instructed Nicodemus on the subject of the new birth "of water and of the Spirit" (John iii. 5). And in passing througli Sa- maria, He had informed the woman of Sama- ria of the well of water which he would cause to sprinuf up in the hearts of those that joined his kintrdom (John iv. 14), — i. e. of the constant supplies of the Holy Spirit, wiiich they should have invisibly imparted to them, by virtue of their union with Him, through union with His Body, the Church which He was about to found. Ver. 1;^. lemnrifj Xazareth.] The cause of His leavinyf Naz:ireth, was the event related by St. Luke (iv. "28, *29), where, after offence taken at his public teaching, his fellow- towiisnien " were filled with wrath, and rose up and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down lipadl<)i);r." Capernaum xchich is i/pon the sea coast.'] So called to distinjiuish it from another Ca- pernaum, spoken of by the Jewish histoiian Joseph us. The sea referred to was the Sea of Galilee. Ver. 14. Esaias fhf prnphrt.l The precise words ol Isaiah, as they stand in our I^ni>lish Bibles, are these : " The dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at first he lirrlitly afflicted the land of Zebuhm, and the land of Naphtali, and afterwards did more grievously afflict her by the wav of the sea, beyond Jordan, in Galilee of the nations. The ))eople that walked in darkness have seen a g:reat liijht: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of dentil, upon them hath the lijrht shined." Isaiah ix. 1, t>.— St. Mat- thew gives simply the substance, and some of the expressions of the prop-'iccy. — By the fact that our Lord shed the first rays of the liffht of His Gospel on *' Galilee of the Na- tions." it may have been intended that the people of Jndfea should be gradually led to embrace the truth, that the salvation secured by our Lord was for the benefit of "all na- tions," as well as the Jewish. — The population of this rei(ioii was verv much mixed, many forei;iiiers from Eiivpt, Aiahia, Phoenicia, and elsewhere dwellini»" there. Ver. 17. rrnm ihnt lime.'] From the tinre of our Lord's removal to Capernaum ; where Til / I f i 90 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. m^ry^t^.^rsr"* •^^ He resided so much, that in Matthew ix. 1, the j)hice is called "His own city." — Caper- niiuni was situated on tlie north-western shore of the Sea of Galilee ; atul its name signifies the " Village of Nahurn." Repent.'] This was also the burden of the teaching of John the Haptist, the harbin- ger of our Lord. — " Repent !'' — * tlwj whole habit of your thouglits, ideas, and principles must undergo a revolution. — Those that com- prehended what the work intended to be accomplished by the Divine Messiah really was, were very few. — The mass of men in the world were, at that time, in a state of debasement, in mind and morals, beyond anything that we can well conceive. Tlic kingdom of heaven is ut haml.^ This kingdom was even then in the act of being introduced into their midst. — The kingdom of heaven signifies the visible society of men, who join themselves to Christ in the way which Clnist has com- manded, via., by Baptism. — This society is a kingdom, organized together, with commis- sioned officers and agents, throughout all the world, appointed to carry out the will of the King, Christ Jesus. — Tina kingdom would exist in integrity, were the kingdoms of the earth abolished. It is continually growing atid absorbing into itself all tribes and tongues. It was this kingdom which was symbolized to the prophet Daniel by the stone which was " cut out of the mountain without hands," and which " brake in ])ieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold :" — by such expressions was repre- sented beforehand the miraculous way in which " the kingdom " should grow and spread and fill the world, evidently proving that it was the institution of God. Thus in- deed Daniel himself (ii. 44) interprets the figure. " The God of heaven shall set up a kingdom which shall never be destroyed ; and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever." — We have seen the fulfilment of this prediction from the time of our Lord's advent until now : we may be sure that it will continue to be fulfilled, " even unto the end of the world." This kinirdom is what we call the Church. — In every nation of Christendom, there is one branch of the Ciiureh founded by our Saviour — and this all the Christians of that nation ought to join. Wherever there is, in any nation, the appearance of more blanches of this Church, existing together at one and the saine time, all of them must be schismatical except one ; because Christ is not divided, and it is not His will that in any nation His Hody, or Kingdom, should seem divi^innin^ lo accompany him, be- lievinjr him to be the Messiah. — There had been intercourse between our Lj)rd and Peter and Andrew, before this their direct call to follow him as immediate atteiulants. We learn from St. John (i. 40), that b(tth bro- thers had been disciples of John the Baptist, and that Andrew was the means of brini^iujii,- Peter into the presence of our Lord. Ver. 21. Janirs the son of Zbcdec.'] This was James the Greater, orElder, — afterwards slain by Herod, jj^randson of Herod the Great. James the Less, orYouniijer — alsosur- named "the Just," — another Apostle, — was the son of Alphaius, of the family of Mary, the mother of our Lord. — The latter is be- lieved to have been the author of the Epistle of St. James, in the new Testament. Ver. 23. teaching in their sj/mu/offues.'] The word '' synajrogue " properly means "an assembly," or "collection of People." But at len;jfth it came to mean " the place of assemblawe." — So " Ecclesia," or " Chuich," is properly an " Assemblajj;e ;" but in com- mon laniTuajrc, it sisi;;nifie8 also "the place of assemblajre." — Each synafrou^ue was made somewhat to resemble the jj^reat Temple at Jerusalem, just as the ordinary Churches in a Christian diocese now are arranged to a certain extent after the pattern of the cathe- dral, which is supposed to be the mother- church from which they have sprung. Indeed there appears to have been the same relation between the synaj^ogues and the Temple at .Jerusalem, as there is in every Christian Diocese between the various parochial churches and the great cathedral where the bishop of the diocese pfenerally sits. Tlie Christian system has been a transcript, on a worid-wi«le scale, of the Jewish system, which embraced but one diocese, so to speak. — The service in the s-yna};ojrues w is according to a set form, consisting of nineteen prayers or collects : after these came the reading and exposition of the Law and the Prophets, 'i'he exposition was made by one of the olHcial ministers of the synagogue ; or by any person whom they might invite to address the congregation. 'J'hus our Lord and His Apostles were often permitted to teach the people in the synsigogues. the Gosjnl nfthc hivcfdom.'] The glad tidings of the new dispensation or Church, wherein, by the free grace of God, it is made possible for all men to be saved. hfuliiK/ all innitiLcr of stcJaiess.'] All evil in the world arises from tiie fact, that the hinnan race is a failen race. Our Lord shewed by his healing bodily (iisease, that he had power over all evil ; that he was the Redeemer of the human race from the effects of their fall. Ver. 24. thrauffhout all Si/ria."] — " Syria " is an abridgment of "Assyria," derived from Ashur, mentioned in Genesis x. IL — Syria, at the time referred to by St. Matthew, was bounded on the east by the Eiiphrates, and a portion of Arabia; north by Mount Taurus; west by the Medeterranean ; and south by Arabia. those ivhick were possessed tvith devils.'] Our Lord was He who was to bruise the serpent's head. — Extraordinary visible influ- ence was permitted to be exercised by de- mons ^here called devils) or evil spirits, over the souls and bodies of men, during the time of our Lord's sojourn on the earth, and for some time afterwards ; in order that it might be evidently seen that He had perfect power over spiritual, as well as over physical or bodily evil ; aiul that we, witnessing His victories, might put our whole trust in Him in Him in our resistance to evil within our- selves and in the world. Ver. 25. Dccapulis. The name signifies "Ten cities." The ten cities referred to, situated principally on the east side of the River Jordan, were Scythopulis, Philadelphia, I 1 / ) ■■■ I I , '4 I l\ 02 THE YOU NO CIIUllCHMAN. Rapliaiiae, GaHara, Hippos, Dios, Pella, Ge- rasa, Caiiatlia, and DainaHcitM. hri/nnd Jordan.'] TIip region eastward of tlie Jordan was calli'd Pi'ra;a, wliicli lia>« the siy^nification of "beyond '' or "across." [Orlglniil ] MEMOIRS OF EMINENT ENGLISH CHURCHMEN. Sir John Oldcastle, Lohd Cobham : died 1417. The labours of VVickliffe left their traces beliiinl them. The thunder of his eh)quence and the aniency and enerijy of his zeal, had roused in the hearts of the hiity a spirit of resistance to the tyranny of Papal Aj^irres- sion ; a lonu^inir for the truth and a yearninuf after calmer and happier days. Tlie jrond work, nevertheless, did not proceed without stronjf opposition. The Monks used all their efforts to prevent any further extension of the movement, and, throuirh their influence, a bill wag secretly carried throu^fh the House of Lords, which declared that all who preach- ed without license a^^ainst the Catholic faith, should be imprisoned until they justiiied themselves accordiiiiJ^ to the law of the Church ; but as it was enacted but by one branch of the Iej»islature, it fell to the ground chiefly throuj^h the strenuous oppo- sition and protest of the Commons. Notwithstandiuif all opposition, the Lol- lards increased, and, at the time of the accession of Henry the Fourth, had become «o numerous and powerful, that the clerjfy e.terted all their influence to induce him to wajre war against them. This Prince, eagfer and anxious, on ascending a usurped throne, to conciliate so powerful a body, passed a most stringent edict by which any person suspected of heresy might be imprisoned at the discretion of the ordinary, fined, or de- livered over to the secular power to be burnt to death. This was th6 famous ordinance called the writ de heretico cornburendo or " for the hurning of Heretics." The priests were not slow in availing themselves of the authority committed to them by this act. The first victim of their rage, and the first Christian martyr in Eng- latid was Sir William Santre, rector of St. Ositlies, in London, who, after a mock trial, was coiidenuK'd to he burned to death — the principal |.jr(Min(l of his condemnation being iiis assertion, that the ^aeramerital bread was still bread after it had been consecrated. — This saeriHce appeased their wrath for a season Nine years elapsed before the pile of martyrdom was relit. On tliis«)ccasion the victim of the spirit of iiitoleranee was an obscure individual, one William Iladley, a tailor by trade, who was burnt to death under cireiiinsfanees of peculiar atroeify. We now turn to the suliject of our memoir, the history of whose life is so mixed up with that of the Church at this period, that further separation is unnecessary, and we will re- trace our steps a little, in order to give some account of the earlier years of this English martyr. Sir John Oldcastle, often called tlie " jii;ood Lord Cohham," was born in the reign of Ldward the III. He obtained his peerage by marrying the heiress of Lord Cobham. — In early life he became a convert to the doc- trines and a zealous supporter of the Wieklif- Hfes, and being endowed with a larije amount of worldly wealth, he had the will to use it iti the furtherance and promotion of his Mas- ter's fjlory. IJesides spendiny^ immense sums in the transcription and circulation of the threat Reformer's writings, and the mainte- nance of a number of his disciples as itine- rant preachers throughout the country, he encoiirai>ed students at the University of Oxford by bountiful stipends to propagate these opinions in every direction. Their snread was the occasion of a commission of enquiry beino- instituted, which reported that in Oxford was to be found the nest of heresy, and that its growth and diffusion was mainly owing to the example and patronage of Lord Cobham. Proceedings were com- menced against the noble delinquent, but on the interference of the monarch, who was sincerely attached to him as a faithful ser- vant and friend, they were stayed for a sea- son. Henry undertook the task of convert- ing him from his errors, and convincing him of his high offence in separating from the Church — but in vain ; he replied to his ar- it_. or of St. lock triiti, I'atli — llie ion hiiiifif brcnd was 'Crated. — litii for a e tlie pile casion the e was an Hadley, a Mitli under ir memoir, ?d u)) with lat further e will re- jrivp some is I'nglish the " i^ood > rc\osom his fortner confession of faith, and, havin^r read it alotid, declared it to be his answer. After some time spent in consultation with his confrere-!, the Arch- bishop t.hus addressed him: " Come hither, Sir John. In this your writing, are many {rood thinjrs contained, and rij{lit Catholic also; we deny it not. But there are other points, concerning these articles whereof no mention is made in this your bill ; and tliere- ft)re, ye must declare your mind yet more plainlv" 'litis crafty sfieech was put to him in order to draw from him homethin(( which would ensure his condemiuitiun, but Cobham perceived its drift, and declared his determi- nation to p^ive no answer but what whs con- tained in liis confession. To this Aruiici' thrice; U'htil I'ee been duinif nil tliu duy, ^, W'liitl wure my net.'* at work or pUty ] Wliiil liiix u t heard, wliul iuivo I seen I What have I ieurnt, wlun'vr Fee Imin t What liavf 1 learnt tlial's wortli llic kiiowiiii; ] Wliat liavu I iloiii' tliiu'.s vvmlli titi> iloiiii; 1 What liavf 1 doiit- that 1 sliould not ( What duly was tlii.s day ('ora;ot < , IJitfurt' ill slei'() I cU)nv my t'yv:<, Tlu:.-«' lliiiij,')* I iiiuiit ri'iiR'iiilit'r thrii.n; If I've (h)iR' ill,lht.'ii 1 iiiiist pray, That (iod would taKi; my sitis away, And for the merits of His Son, For^ivu the evilH 1 liave dune ; ^ i Then pardon'd daily, lilleil with love, I'll be pri'paied to dwell ahove, And there, vvilhan;;els round the IhroTie The love ol'Uod I'oiever own. ■ J - - , , ■ , , , , MISSIOxNAIlY INTKLT.IGFiNCE. TRAINING INSTITUTION AT PORT LINCOLN IN THE DIOCESE OF ADELAIDE, SOUTH AUSTRLIA. We are glad to be able to communicate some account of the movements of the Ven. M. B. Hull, in this work, which appeared first in a letter addressed by himself to the SotitU Australian lieyister. The spot first selected by the Archdeac/>n and his party, was the Island of Boston, lying at the entrance of Port Lincoln. " On the Iflth September, 1830," writes the Archdeacon " we set up our tent upon Boston Island— an island of great beauty and many attractions, forming the shelter to the far-famed harbour of Port Lincoln. It will readily be understood, that our objt^ct in choosing that locality was principally seclusion — that we might be cut off from the society of blacks living in a wild state, and protected from the unwelcome intrusions of evil-minded persons amongst the whites. These advantages we set against the formidable disadvantage that no permanent fresh water had (as yet) been discovered upon the island. We thought that we should be in a position to make a closer search for the necessary element than had ever been made before — we trusted much to the acknowledged natural sagacity of the natives in such cases — we determined to persevere ia making well after well, so long a hope remained of our obtaining th« object of our search. How- ever, all our expectations — all ounirorts proved fiuilles*. Salt water I suit wa'er! was the nfi-tidd tale of every well that was sunk. 8urn of one short month upon its shores, made us all feel some measure of attach- ment towards it j and I believe scarcely one of our party, whether white or black, quitted it without some feelings of regret. "Our party, when we first went to the island, consisted of eleven persons— eight natives (four of each sex), Mr. Mincliin, Mr. Rayner, and myself. This number was soon after increased to thirteen, by the addition of another native couple, and this was our number when we lelt the island. " But before I proceed to the next chapter of our little adventures, it may perhaps be interesting to someot your readers to hear some-thing more about Boston Island, and our doings thereon. The island is about three and a half miles in length, stretching along the eastern side of Boston Bay, and forming that Bay into a harbour of first-rate character ; the average breadth of the island is about one and half miles, and the disraoce from it to the settled part of the township of Port Lincoln, straight across the bay, perhaps about three and a half or four miles. Every one who visits Boston Island is pleased with it ; there is some- thing peculiarly attractive about it, and consequently several perions have, from to time, taken up their abode upon it, and remained there for a longer or shorter periods. All, however, with the exception of one individ- ual, have again deserted it ; principally in consequnce of the absence of permanent fresh water. One individual alone remains there, almost a secnnd edi- tion of Robinson Crusoe. He is the most determined misanthrope I ever met with, and the (to him) luxury of escaping from the ways, and haunts|of men is more than a compensation for all the privations and evils which he _, I 9G TIIK VOIJNG CliUUCIlMAN. (DfT'-rt In hit Tolnnttry »i'il*. lie ii well connrrti «l, «*«'ll tducKte'', wi'll iiir>r(n«d,!iii'l p"i4et»<-«ci>nriidi-rii1ilf iniiiiril lulenii, an( threif ytoM, thit loliiary e>>nfliii>iiieDt to which he U »r\l- ■enteno'd. '•'Ihii g«>nttenian bj-in^ ilie only rriident upon Bo*fon Illtnd, wd w« ft of count* ihmwn fntircly up^n our rr- ■>inre4-i ui to nur tiaMinlioM* ; nnd a rcund, or lu'll Ivni, which WMi kindly lent to u« by thv f^iirviyorOfneral, a«>rvt>d for a nhvlti-r fur our tloret nnd tmh otlif r thiiigt ni mnit rcrjuind prutfctiiin (rftn the weaihrr, n« wi'll hi fur a ili'j'ping npiirtiniTt fur the fi-nmlet of our litll" purty. — Wirli rfspi'Ct to oiirielvri, llie inen (tioth whilo and black), llie piirficuliiri of our »li(.'pint{-o|inrtinHntH ore •oori ({ivvn — uri ample (ire to conniiTuct tin* ki-enneii > f th(? ni){ht iiir — «i>rni' clxtirly-wiiiiled bninctua to liffond u* fruni llie wind, nnd the glorinui cHnoiiy of heaven for a roof over our headu — lhu» did we pas* ihit (irsi iiighta uf our residence upon liotton I.-ilund. " Our exertion! by diiy were of coune directed to the formation of a hut. 'I'lie inutvrlal.i which prerented thrin- ielvei were long gum poles of a kind which 1 do not remember to have teen any wher<; else Id tbeodony; they are of all lengths up to sixteen or seventeen feet, the longest being five or six inches io diunioter at the lurger end. Tbu character of this muterlal seemed puinly to indicate t'> us that nur intended habitation would be most oonveniently erected in the shape a J^ hut. A small ■hrub, appureutly a species of broom, formed an excellent material f >r tha'cbing the tame. Accordingly in due time, Mr. Rayner being the director of the operations, a very commodious habitation was the result of our labours the dimensions being thirty-two feet in length by twelve in width. Having accoroplished this object, in order to vsoure to ourselves some degree of comfort in the i < jnt of unsettled weather, we next directed our attention to an active and energetic search for permanent fresh water ; of the result of these labours I have already inf rmed you. " Oar having fixed ourselves first in one place, and hav- ing then moved to another, has necessarily made us so much more backward in our operations at our present station. Nor is this all : inconveniences and evils have arisen from our having kept the natives so long in habits of lift! ton much resembling their own habits in the bush it would have besn much better if we could at an earlier stage have begun to do all things according to rule and method, and with a greater degree of regularity. And again, in consequence of the men and women having been kept so much apart, misunderstandings have occasionally arisen betwen the men and their wives, which I believe woald not have occurred if it had been passible to place several huts at their disposal, so that each couple might have had their own little babitution to themselves at an earlier period. ••This narrative of our proceedings I shall with your permission, liuve much plea»ure in continuing. In the mvanwiiile, ii may be well to mention that I am rxpect- ing in Adelnide four of our men, who applied to me for \i ttve of abnenc'e before I left Port Lincoln, They will come in the Yulila, whenever she returns with Mr. r>u»liwood, and Mr. Moorhnuse, from that part of the Colony. I pray to Ood (and I entreat the prayers of all those who with us well, to the name rml) that these poor fellows niny be preserved amiJat the temptations which they will meet with. Of their sincere intention, at the ppsent lime, to return to their new home, and of their Hrm determinatoin to avoid n'l eril company, whether while or black. I am deeply onvinced : bnt.alss ! better men th«n they are hnve fallen in spile of the best resolu. tiona. He iilone cm kpe|> then) who takes cognisance "f the smallest Hparrow that falls to the ground. I should hnve been glad if their absence from Adelaide had been longer before they acain visited it : but our coui o thronphout consists in a nice and careful balancing of one difficulty against snoiherj and, in this case, I prefer the risk of the eonrne I have adopted to the risk of dis- henrtr'ning and dispiriting them if I bad tornrd a deaf ear to their petition.'* SELECTED ARTICLES. >^^v**..^> STORIES ILLUSTRATIVE OF OUR DUTY TO GOD. THE lDOL.\TEn. A STORY ON THE SECOND COMMANDMENT. " Thnu thaU nnt maka to thynelf any graven lni«|« ; thou (halt nol hnw d >wn to ihHm nor woi«hip them " " My duty tnwarrin Gnd Ik— In wnrttilp him, to give him thanki, to put my whiila trutt in lilm.to call upon tilin " Matthew Anderson was a young man who was very diligent and careful in his business. He was, moreover, naturally clever and intelligent ; and so honest in all his dealings, that no one was afraid to tnist him. The conse- quence was, that, by the blessing of God, he wa« able, by degrees, to better himself in the world, and was generally considered to be very well off. There was, however, one rule which in his prosperity he forgot to attend to, That rule is one which bolomon gives — " My son, if riches in- crocsu, set not your heart upon them." It was very dif- ferent from this with Mattliew Anderson ; the more he got, the more he desired to get. He attended more closely to ids btriiness than before, and never sulTered hiifiself to spend uny portion of his time or of his thoughts that he could help, in anything else but endeavouring to increase the riches he already possessed. His h»»art was so wholly set upon his money and Ixis business that he took no plea- sure in anything beside ; and even worshipping God and reading his Bible seemed to him a weariness. Thus, rJt .si, fi«ll with yonr itiinir- In iht I I itn ripvct- plied In m* for n. Thi-y will irni with Mr. lai part of iha r pr«)'«>r> of all thNt ihtte p'>'>r ipintioni which efntion, at tha I*, and of ihvir iipany, whether III, alii ! better the bi'Kt reiolu. ■ rogniionoe "f iind. I ihnuld luidfl had heen lut f^iir coui e ^ul balancing <>f li cane, I prefer the riik of dii- d turned a deaf .ES. )UTY TO GOD. NDMENTf I IniHit ; thou ihalt fiTt him thanki, to J who was very ( was, moreover, honest in all his im. The conse- he was able, by nd was generally as, however, one attend to. That son, if riches in- It was very dif- >n ; the more he tided more closely Ifered himself to thoughts that he uring to increase irt was so wholly he took no plea- lipping God and iTcariness. Thus, :^.H TIIK YOUNri ('IIIKCIIMW, 97 thduuh hi» wujt vi-ry utrici In liii duty fnwfiriU hin noii^h- hour, ill l)riiii{ limicst, and puiictui!, uiid true, y<'t we plaiiily Mcn that tht-re wax NOine great nmlNiiinn in lii« duty towunlH God. .Nlatthnw .VndrrKon'a buiinrM, nCtiT a tinu', iiiudc it ncremary forhirn fi>;;i>und livo i.lirnad, i;i a poiiiitry piiII'm! Unuil, in .So well, and kept with so inii>:h care. " Oh, that's what you always tell me, massa," said Casar, " but I know this, that I have lived many years now, and I tliink that I have had less trouble and less sick- ness than many men have had ; and why should 1 not be- lieve that these blessings have been given me by the god whom I have faithfully worshipped ?" " Your poor god could not save itself," said Matthew, " if it was thrown down; and if it was thrown into the sea it would sink to the bottom, and you would never see it again." " Well, massa," said the servant, " I hope neither you nor I may ever cc»me to know what it is to be without the protection of the god we put our trust in." This was the way that .Matthew Anderson used some- times to talk with Caesar. Ho was a faithful, honest ser- vant, and his master always treated him very kindly, although he never took the trouble to do more than laugh at him about his idol : he did not tell him of the God who i* a Spirit, nor did he, l>y his omu cxampto, fiMtch hiin how (o worship liiiii in opirit uii.l in truth. .Matthew itpent fourteen yeum in lhi« foreign country, duriii'^ which lime he wm very »iieee*«rul ; money had count ill |)|)'ntilull> . and everything I ' mio on well. He reiiiilved, ihereroj-e, tr> return and live in Kiii{land. Hi-did not for'^ct poor ('.n«i.ir ; hi'.' liuving found that lie w.ih ijuita willing to go to F'n'.!l;i nl. he nyolved to lake him v/ith him. AiS(M)ri as .Matthew had settled his utlairs, and col- lected together the whole uiii lunl of hit pro|v;rty, Ihcy pri!i)ared to leave. Tie' goods o( the padxengers v.'cre all stowed in the vessel that w.ih to convey them away, and Matthew Andemon himself aaw his own valuable iKixeaof liold and silver coin safely put on Ixwrd. It was a very busy steene on the morning on which tliey net sail, 'lac sailors were working hard in hoisting the sails and exa- minins the rit'ifing; tlie pass'riiicni(nl certainly near at hand, thougli they could not tell how. Perhaps th(>y niiglit be driven upon rocks, or all sink together in the deep sea, or die at length for want of food : their only hope was, that they might meet with some other vessel, and could get on board her before they werequili wrecked. Day i.fler day passed by; their provisions were rapidly becoming less and less, and no vessel came in sight. It was a very fearful, anxious time, and you might see one and another become a very different man from what he was before. Cxsar had cast away his idd true. They remained in this danger for nearly three weeks. At length a very joyful time arrived :— one morning, as soon as the darkness of the night had passed by, they saw that there was a vessel at a distance ; they made signals of distress, and they soon discovered that their signals were seen, for the vessel was now lurned about, and was steering her way towards them. It was an English vessel on her way to England, and in a few hours she came up, and they were all taken on board, leaving behind their old ship, almost a w :k, upon the wide sea. Tiieir preserva- tion was like life from the dead, for they had given them- selves over for lost ; and when their voyage soon alter came to a safe end, and they stood once more on firm land, in a Christian country, one of their first acts was to join together in attending the House of Prayer and Praise ; and there, in spirit and in truth, they gave thanks to the Invi- sible (iod for their great deliverance. Matthew Anderson was, of course, quite destitute when he got to England. His father and brothers had removed from their former residence, and he could not learn where they were livmg. He was, however, helped on very liberally by some kind friends, and he shortly came and settled in the village where the Browns lived, who were spoken of in the last story, and was able to maintain him- self therel respectably in business. — Cajsar still continued with him as his faithful servant. After a time they were * :i. THE YOUNG CHURCIIIMAN. 99 : now with them hiu! hfiMi so loii!^ Thu.i death, ill 1(1, thoui^h thny t ho cirivcii upon , or (lie at loni;th tluit th(!y rnii^ht ;et on board her oils were rapidly mo ill siy;ht. It )u might see one n from what he lol, and worship- on tried much to Btons-ness. And t had been Iheir :tices which they r heart njwn, and }d to them as vile st away. There God was such an threatens sinners hreiitons. These ey did wrong in 'thinji; in heaven raters under tlie r conception and arly three weeks, ■one morning, as sed by, they saw y made siijiials of leir signals were about, and was an P'.nglish vessel irs she came up, f behind their old Their preserva- had given them- jyage soon after lore on /irm land, acts was to join and Praise ; and inks to the Invi- te destitute when lers had removed not learn where helped on very lortly came and lived, who were :o maintain him- ir still continued I time they were both of them married and hud families; and Andci'soii. used sonietimos to say to his servant, '• If wo two had con- tinued idolaters, as weonc^j were, 1 tni.sliiii; in my iiioiioy, and you in your false god, — we should then, perhaps, have brought up our children in our own sin, to I'ollow our ex- ample ; and thus the sins of the lalheis would bo iiide(;d visited upon the children, and perhaps uiioii their children, to the third and fourth genoratioii." " But now," added Cesar, '• w ,ive cast away our idols; and 1 hope God will have iiii>rcy ujion us, because we ' love him, and keep his Commandnionts.' " " LITTLE CHir.DUEN, KEF.P YOURSELVES FROM IDOLS." A CHURCHMAN'S THOUGHTS. ■' ABOUT BAPTISM. This is the Sacrament by which I was myself admitted into Christ's family and Church ; »his is called by an apostle the " washiiig of regeneration." I will therefor^ attend the service as the remembrancer to me of my new birth in Christ, and as the continual sign to me of Christ's willingness to receive sinners into his Church, and so to save them. When others bring their children to be thus grafted into the Body of Christ, I will join in the service, for we are " all members of one another," and the souls of all for whom Christ has died ought to be precious in my sight. I will go to holy baptism as a parent ; because Christ has said, " Suffer little children to come to me;" because I know my child inherits from me an evil nature, and I desire that he may thus be changed, may thus be born again, may thus become a child of grace, and not of wrath. I try to find the best persons I can, especially Communi- cants, to perform the charitable oifice of Godfather or God- mother for my child. I seek out such persons, who, if I die, are most likely to care for my child's soul ; to train up my child as a Christian ; in short, to bring my child to me in heaven. I will go to holy Baptism as a Sponsor ; I feel it a duty to care for my neighbour as well as myself, for my neigh- bour's children as well as my own. I go, indeed, to make a solemn promise to see to the christian training of my Godchild ; and therefore I make one condit.on, that my neighbour will allow me freely at all times to speak to him about his child's welfare ; I claim a right to warn him and advise him for Christ's sake, whenever he is not train- ing up his child for good. If he will not promise to let me do this I cannot make a false promise in the church for him, and therefore cannot stand for his child. But with this condition I am content ; I know then that if I warn him for good, and he listen to me, I have gained my brother ; if I have warned him and he heeds me not, I have delivered my own soul. AllOt'T CONFIRMATTOV. How strange that Confirmation should ever be lightly regarded, as if it were a mere form or useless ceremnny ! Thank G.xl 1 I have boeii taught to think and to feel dif- ferently. For what is Con Urination { It is not an oppor- tunity provided by the Church tor persons to dec'are thfmselves servants of God, and disciples of Jesus Christ 1 What if some draw ne;tr in woridiiiiess, shall their conduct deter God's children from partaking of a blessed and strengthening ordinance 1 I was brought indeed as a child to Baptism, and by Baptism grafted into the Body of Christ. But the Church then only received me on the promise that I should be trained up to know and follow" my Saviour. Years passed on; from an infant I became a child, and from childhood 1 grew up into youth ; passions began to have power, and temptations to be multiplied on every side. Such a time must be a time of peril to the soul; then is the turning point of life. Either Christ is foigottcn, and the world prevails ; or else the heart, quickened by grace, burns with hi"', and huly desires to be, in deed and in spirit, " a mem- ber of Christ, a child of God, and an inheritor of the king- dom of heaven." This, then, was the season in which the Bishop came round, and in the name of the Church, and invited me and every young person to come forward and declare their purpose of life, their faith, their hope. This was the season when the momentous question was put by the Bishop to each person present : — " Do ye here, in the presence of God and of this congregation, renew the solemn promise and vo\f that was made in your name at your baptism 1" Surely it was no unmeaning form to say " I do," at such a solemn moment. Surely, unless a person is ready to disown his baptism, he will not, cannot consider this a mere form. Rather do I account this to have been the most critical and eventful moment of my life; for when I uttered the words '• I do," I devoted myself willingly and of my free consent to the service of my Sa^'S' "r , then I declared that my faith and hopes rested o ■ i^ud the Father, God the Son, and Sod the Holy Ghost; then I bound myself, hi renouncing sin, to lake up my cross, and follow Crist; then was I standing, as it were, on the border of Christ's kingdom, and being asked by Christ's Ambassador, whether I would go back and take my por" tion with the world or go forward and follow Christ unto death ; then did I, of my own free will, (moved, I trust, by God's Holy Spirit,) choose to live and die a Christian • then, after the practice of the Apostles, were the Bishop's hands laid upon me, prayer was made for me, and thus were my own vows and promises sealed before the as- sembled Church. Indeed, when I look back to that time, I wonder at myself that I was not more deeply impressed with the solemn step I was taking, and with the mercies of God my Saviour. Nor is this all ; then I was received 100 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. info fellowship with the Church, ami having publicly ac- knowledged Christ to be my Lord, was adniillcil lo the Communion of the faithful in the Sacrameiit of his body and blood. And now, how can I show my value for Confirmation so well, as by leading others, my own children, iny God- cliildren, to declare their faith in the same way J I-'or these I have promised, that, with God's help, 1 would train them up for Christ. It sha I therefore be my business, whenever there is a Confnniatioii, to lend these persons to see not merely the duty, but the privilege and the support of such and ordinance. Confirmation, moreover, is to me useful, because it is a humbling subject of thought ; and yet, though I have, olas ! oftentimes forgotten my solemn promises, though I have again and again sinned against my high resolves, still I look back to that solemn moment, and pray that the fresh thoughts and feelings then present to my inmost soul may ever be brought back to remind mo, Whose I am, and Whom I am bound to serve. ABOUT THE lord's SUPPER. I dare not shut myself out again from my Saviour's mercy, when He has once brought me near to Himself. He knew how likely I was to forget Ilnn, and to rest in some other means of salvation than his crucified body and his atoning blood, and therefore Hi3 appointed this least in continual remembrance of Himself. People tell me I nm unfit to go, and my poor foolish heart tells me the same ; and I am almost persuaded to stay nvvay, till I remember Who said, " Come unto me all ye that travail and are hervy laden, and I will give you rest." Surely, if I am ever to be fitted for heaven, I must be fitted here on earth. But can I ever be fit for heaven, if I turn away from this, which is one of the means of grace to my soul, and slightingly refuse to pniiake of the body and blood of Christ ? It is a solemn ihing to go to the Lord's Supper, but it ought to be a more solemn thing to stay away; it is a serious matter to join in this holy Communion, but It is a far more serious matter to be shut out from my Lord's pres-nce. Yes, my hope is to be saved by Christ, and I will therefore obey his words, " Do this in ren^embrance of Me." He came to save sinners and He will accept sinners as guests. 1 am sure, that if as the Prayer-book says, I " I repent truly for my sins past have a lively faiih in Christ my Saviour," determine lo "amend my lif..^, and am in perfect chaiity with all men," — I shall be a " meet partaker of these holy mysteries.'' With God's grace, then, I will not refuse the iuvitai ms to this blessed Sacrament ; my sinfulness and weakness and misery will only urge me the moie to seek here, pardoui strength, and comfoit. By this means of grace I believe I shall be enabled to live better ; here I believe that the mysterious promise will be more and more fulfilled, that Christ Himself will dwell with me, and I with Him. ARCHBISHOP LKIGIITON ON FORMS OP PRAYER. Whereas some may account it much spiritualness to despise what they have heard before, and to desire continued variety in imiyer ; it seems rather to be want of spiritual- ness that malces that needful, for that we find not our affiTtions lively in that holy exorcise, unless they be awaked and stirred up by new expressions ; whereas the soul that is earnest on the thinr the south side, also looking into thi; valley ; and as this was the outermost or lonjjest side of t!ie bend, their line was three miles Ion:;, and rather inclosud the English army, who were, however, guarded by the thick forest behind. The English side of the vallty was in parts rather the steepest, which helped them a little ; and a narrow parish road ran along the brow, and had, fir a little way at its east end, a broken hedge and bank, behind whicl. the English put their canons. Thi-y also lilli d with soldiers the two lone houses and farm-yards in front of them to serve as castles; for no French could march to the English side without being open to the musket-balls from one or other of tht*m. Bonaparte had far the larger army, and his men were all French soldiers ; but Wellington had not much above 30,000 English and Germar(s, while the rest of his troops were Dutch and Belgian, few of whom had been used to flghting. The Prussians were many miles to the eastward of the forest ; and there was another French army watch- ing them there. The Prussian general, Blucher, had pro- mised the night before to get to Waterloo, it possible, by two o'clock, but was not able to reach it until about five. Bonaparte hoped to destroy our army befoie the Prussians could join us, and was only afraid the l.iiglish, being so few (he did not mind the Dutch or Belgians), would get into the wood and wait there. But the English had no such thought: all they had to do was to beat off the enemy and stand their ground firm until their friends could get at the French from the other side. The djy and night before had been a soaking rain, not clearing off until nine o'clock, and the soldiers had slept on the half muddy ground, and rose up stiff and damp. While at breakfast, our soldiers beard the shouts of the French beginning to move, and were obliged at once to stand in order for fighting. At that season the corn, whic! covered all the couutry and field of battle, was tall and ripening, though in a few minutes to be trampled into mud by the thousands who rushed over it. About ten o'clock the great part of the French army moved on divided into three parts, two of which rushed against the two lone farm-houses, and the other against the east end of the English line, where the broken hedge was, while their cavalry, or horse soldiers, gallopped against the middle. They scarcely troubled the very western part of our army, where the ravine was, and that remained as a reserve, in case anv other part should need help. As soon as the French cavalry were seen coming at full gallop, the English cavalry rushed to meet them; and when the shock of the two regiments was over, the French were seen all confused g:''Ioping back to their own side, while the b'nglish rode back in order to their places, and the ground was seen covered with dead. When the French, both horse and foot, made their dreadful rush against our infantry regiments, the English so'diers stood firm like a rock, and in a few minutes the French recoiled and re- treated, just as child's ball thrown against a house starts back from the blow. Again, and again, and again, all day long, (lid the French cavalry and hifantry, enrnged at not gaining the victory over a smaller army, agahist our brave regiments, three or four to one, and as often were they driven back to their own side in confusion, leaving numbers of them dead. The English infantry never moved fiom their ground, never were driven back a foot; when one was killed, another stepped into his place instantly. The cannon on both sides were all this time firing down thousands of large iron balls and of grape shot (or bags full of small bullets) : the roar of the cannon was heard incessantly for eight hours, even at Brusse'^. twelve miles off. As afternoon came on the French had lost thousands of their best soldiers and made no progress ; except that they had taken the farm- house of La Haye Sahite, because the brave Germans in it had spent all their powder, and even then would not give it up but were all killed ; but it was no use to the French, lor the English cannons a little behind fired down into the yard. They could not take Hougoumont, for the brave regiment of Coldstream guards defended it all day against 30,000 French around it. At last the Prussians came up through the forests and rushed against the east end of the French army, and then the two sides became more equal in nmnbers. At seven o'clock the French gathered their bravest regiments to make another desperate charjre at the English line ; but before they reached us, our soldiers fired so terribly on them that they staggered a moment. Wellington saw it, and called out " Forward !" A loud shout ran from one end to the other' of the English army, who had been long- ing all day to rush at the French, and every regiment steadily dashed forward at once. The French could not stand that fearful shock, but in a moment turned and fled for their lives in one long line of hopeless confusion, leav- ing everything they had. The God of battles had broken the power of Napoleon and of France before the English army ; and the Prussians were at hand, fresh and ready to chase them through the night, so that they should not get together any more as an army. But what a ccene was there when day-light broke upon those peaceful little country parishes and that rich corn valley ! Tens of thousands of dead and wounded soldierg of all nations, lay scattered everywhere. Horses, cannons and waggons were every where spread about; and the corn, red with blood and trampled fiat by the wheels and horse-hoofs, was strewn with soldiers' caps, muskets, swords, and all the wreck of th<, battle. The little farm- house was battered to pieces ; and one who saw it told us that its gutters and cattle-yard ran with streams of human blood. The pretty little count} -house was burnt into a "•* .'.:*■ . THE YOUNG CIIUIICIIMAN. 103 stood firm like a I recoiled and re- ist A house starts n, and again, all fantry, enraged at army, against our nd as often were confusion, leaving intry never moved ack a foot ; when is place instantly. this time firing Is and of grape the roar of the (ight hours, even fternoon came on r best soldiers and d taken the farm- irave Germans in it len would not give use to the French, fired down into the lont, for the brave >d it all day against igh the forests and ich army, and then lumbers. At seven •a vest regiments to English line ; but ired so terribly on Wellington saw it, shout ran from one who had been long- and every regiment ; French could not nent turned and fled ess confusion, leav- f battles had broken J before the English (id, fresh and ready .t they should not get ay-light broke upon i and that rich corn nd wounded soldierg c. Horses, cannons ead about; and the it by the wheels and ers' caps, muskets, le. The little farm- e who saw it told us th streams of human >e was burnt into a heap of stnokini; ruins; its trees and shrubs broken down fay cannon; its neat Uowcr-bcils and orchard a heap ol' dead bodies. Everywhere through the field Ihe woimded were groaiiin<; around. The pca.sants had come oul of ther hidiiiii-places in the woods, and weropickinj; ujjwhat they could and strippiu'i the slain; and the worthl(!s.s de- serters of all nations were nibbing even the wounded, for amonj: so many wounded it was three dayi before all could be carried under shelter. It took many more days to bury the 20,000 dead who lay aroiuid. They were buried where they lay in deep wide trenches ; and the horses in heaps covered with earth. In after years the bones of friends and foes were piled together in the middle of thg line where the English army stood, and a hill of earth, 200 feet hi!,'h, raised over them, with a large iron statute of a lion (the arms of Belgium) standing on it. This summer we were there, and saw the corn waving over all the heights and \alleys as if nothing had ever hap- pened. Awfully manured by the blood of thousands, no richer crops are anywhere to be seen than in that valley. The farm house of La Ilaye Sainte has been repaired again ; but Hogoumont remains untoucTied, a heap of tottering ruins, blackened with fire, its grove all gone except a few tall straggling chesnuts. A stunted apple tree and some broken yews and firs show its jcrarden and orchard ; the brick-wall still has the holes which the English made to fire throuffh; and its outside is crumbling and battered from the French bullets. The farm-buildings have been patched up and repaired ; but the little chapel of the Vir- gin Mary (about eight or ten feet square inside) stands as when the wounded left it, blackened by the fire which blazed around, but did not destroy it : it is never used now. In a field close by remains a little altar to St. Stephen, which also escaped during the fighting. The peasants are ready to show the stranger the places where the fighting was, and to sell him bullets and buttons which the plough turns up as often as it passes through the soil. They tell that the English soldiers during the war were like friends and injured no one; but that the French, and even the Prussians, would rob their houses, and kill their sheep, and ill-used themselves. And it is likely that after the battle many a poor wounded Frenchman or Prussian was killed by them in revenge, while the wounded Englishman was kindly treated. How excellent is kindness and uprightness and how valuable is a good name ! V/e little know how soon we may need the help of those to whom we have au opportunity of showing kindness. CHISTIAN OBEDIENCE. " If a man love me, he will keep my words; and my Father wiM love him; and we will cume unto him, and make our abode with him." begins to love Christ. As a natural consequence of that love, he begins to keep t'hrist s wurds, both by striving to obey them, by endeavouring to do whatever Christ has commanded him to do, — and also by studying them, and poring over them, and trying to dive deeper into their meaning, that he may fish up the goodly pearls which lie at the bottom (if all our Lord's sayings. Thus, the man advances from obeying (Jod's law to loving Christ, and from loving Christ to delighting in his Gospel, until at last he becomes godly; and so God loves him, and comes to him, and makes his abode with him. This, my brethren, is the only way in which yonr prayer to your heavenly Father to come and establish his spiritual kingdom within you can be fulfilled. You roust begin with obedience, and persevere in it until Christ shall be pleased to manifest himself to yon. Thence will spring love, and an anxious desire to please Him ; which will carry you on in time to godliness. It is scarcely necessary for me to warn you that no step can be taken in all this to any good purpose without the help of the Holy Spirit, and that this help must be sought by constant and diligent prayer. It will be more to the purpose to remind you, that, after the first step, the first snapping of the chain of sinful habit, the whole of the work I have been describing is gradual. It comes not by observation. It is a growth ; so that you must not look for violent or sudden changes in yourself. Only be anxious to be always moving forward. Remember that the waters of the stream, however slowly they may at times appear to move, yet by never stopping on their journey are sure to reach the great sea. Let your progress towards godliness be like that of the gentle stream, which neither murmurs, nor chafes, nor dashes against its banks, but keeps ever flowing on and on, until it has fulfilled the task which God has set it, and loses its own littleness by mingling with the mighty waters. The showing forth of Christ's goodness is here sup- posed to produce its due effect on the man who is truly desirous of obeying God. It kindles love in him. He SCRIPTURE HISTORY. It was nearly fifteen hundred years before the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ into the world, that Moses conducted the children of Israel from their captivity in Egypt, into '.he promised land of Canaan. After that they had driven out the nations who dwelt in this country, the Israelites divided the land among themselves. They had no king at this time, but they were governed by judges or cheif officers, whom Gc" 'aised up from time to time, to deliver them from the power of the many enemies who surrounded them. This kindofgover lent continued for about 400 years. That part of the Bi '.', called the Book of Judges, gives us the history of these ;imes. The most remarkable of the judges were — Gideon, Jephtah, Samson, and Eli. After this kind of gove nment had continued for about 400 years, the people began to be desirous of having a I j ' if If ! 104 THE YOJNG CHURCPIMAN. kini; of thoir own, Hg the other nations had, who dwplt around them. They "ere not content with knowing that the unseen hand of Aim ghty God wonl I nlwnys iro b fore them, and defend thom ; but they wished to' behold the splendour of an earthly king, fJod jj'antpil Ihoir request ; ' and from this time, the Israelite! continued lor a long period to be governed by kings. The first three were — Saul, who began to reign 1095 years before Christ. Solomon s ^^^'■'^^ ^"*^^ °^ ^^^"^ reigned for 40 years.) After the death of Solomon his son Rehoboam became kill!?. Now Rehob am was a very weak youns man, and when the people came to him to beg him to reli.ve them from some oppressions which they had sntTered lUring the reign of his father, he, being led awiiy by the counsel of his young and foolish companions, roughly refused to listen to their r quests. The children of Israel Cthat is, the fV<:rendants of Jacb, whose name had been changed by God himself to Israel.) had up to this t me been divided i ito tribes or families. — There were twelve of fhese tribes, each tribe being de- scended from, and called by the name of, one of the twelve sons of Jacob. Thus, there was the tribe of .^udah, the tribeof Benjamin, the tr bo ol Simeon; and $o with the others King David, whose grandson Rehoboam was, belonged to the tribe of Judah. This tribe therefore, together with the tribe Benjamin remained faithful to king Rehoboam. but the other ten tribes, being offended nt his refusal of their requests, revolted from him,audset up a king of their own. whose name was Jeroboam. The two tribes, Judah and Benjamin, remained in the city of Jeru- salem, while the other ten departed, and set up a place of worship in another part of the conntiy called Samaria.— They from that time continued to be two distinct nations, each having kings and laws of their own, ihe two tribes being called the kingdom of Judah. and the ten tribes being called the kingdom of Israel. The h story of these kings of Judah and oi Israel is given us in the two books of Kings, and again, in the two books of Chronicles. Their names were these— Kin)t« of Judali. Rehoboam, Ahijah, Asa, Jehoshaphat, Jehoram, (or Joram) Ahaziah, Queen Athaiiah, Joash, Amaziah, Uzziah, Jo'ham, Ahaz, Hezekiah, Manasseb, Amon, Josiah, Jehoahaz, Jehoiakim, Jehoiarhin, Zedekiah. Kings nf Tirnel. Jeroboam, Nadab, Baasha, Elah, Zimri, Omri, Ahab, Ahaziah, Jehoram (or Joram) Jehu, Jehoahaz, Joash, Jeroboam II. Zachariah, Shallum, Menahem, Pe'-ahiah, PeK c, Hoshea. As a punishment to the kingdom of Israel for their r«'bpIlion. a d a refusal io submit to their lawf-il king God suffered them to fall into great wickedness. He also gnve them kings, who did not fear or love Him. These, one after another, were permitted to reign in idolatry and sin. till at last this miserable people had filled up the measure of their iniquities. So long as th6y had obeyed God. they had f.tieni;lh and power to put down all their encmier. But now He hail departed from them, they were weak and hilpless Shalnmncser, the K ng of Asnyria, came against them, an carried multitudes of ihem away from their i.ative land. These uriliapiy people were ccatlcicd over the face of the earlh, and lhouK;h ages since then have passed away, the Israelites remain unknown to all! ut that God who is still watching over thrm in mercy, — an awful warning to those hat would reject Him 1 'I ho two tribf's, however, of Judnh and Benjamin, or the kingdom of Jud ih, remained. God had mercy on these people (or the sake of holy David. He gave them kings who would fear Him, and walk in his ways; yet even Judnh .' .ion began io forget Him. and to walk alter other gods. They did H' t profit by the example of the kingdom of ^.••rr.el. Gnd, therefore sufrerrd Judah also to be cariicd captive. Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, took their king, and carried hian, together with the greater part of the people to Babylon. They remained there for seventy years, but weie then permitted to return to th'ir own country. The Bible tells little more ol the history of the kingdom of Judah. After their return from Babylon, they were no longer governed by kings, but generally by high priests. These remained till the coming ol our Saviour into the world. The people were grievously oppressed, from time to time, throughout this long peiiod, by different natiot'S. but still continiied to be governed by their own laws until, about si.xty years bef>ie Ihe coming of t'hrist, they were subdued by the Roman nation, and were thence- forth governed by Roman officers. Pontius Pilate, who crucified oui Lord, was one of these drovernorp. Reader, I need scarrely finish the history. You well know how God sent his Son into the world to save sinners; how He sent him to his own favoured people of Judah ; how " He came to His own, ard his own received Him not." Jiidah refused to receive Him, and they cried, " Crucify. Him, crucify Him !" Judah is now a by-word and a proverb, cast out and trodden under foot of men. Israel is unknown, andsoui-ht for in vain. Yet Judah and Israel arn not forgotten in the sight of God. There will be, the Bible tells us. a day when they shall be gather gatbertd from east and from west, from north and from south, repenting, and seeking for mercy in the name of Jesus, whom they now reject and despise But that day is not yet come. We know not when it may come ; but it is our own delightful duty to pray for these poor benighted peoplp- that God would be pleased to make known to them, as He has made known unto us, the unsearchable riches of Christ. MoNEYB Received, on account of the Yovng Church- man since last publication. — Mr. Grant, 2s. 6d. ; H. Rut- tan, Esq., 2s. 6d. ; Rev. Dr. McNab. Ss. 6d. ; Miss Kowed, 28. 6d. ; Rev. S. Givins. 2s. 6d. ; H. C. Baker, Esq., 28. 6d. ; Rev. Mr. Anderson, 5s. In answer to our correspondent W. L's kind inqniry, we are sorry to have to state that thf circulation of tlie Voting Churchman is not increasing so rapidly as we could wish— could not our friends use a little exertion in our favour ? Printed and Published monthly, by A. F. Plees, at the Office of The Church paper. No. 7, King Street West. Price, 2s. 6d. per annum. No orders filled unless accompanied with remittance. ■^:V. "cf«b mi) ^ombo." No. 9.] TORONTO, AUGUST 1st, 1851. [ Price 3d. . F. I'lkes, at the Kitig Street West. orders filled unless [ Original ] CHAPTER VI. CIIURCH BUILDING — A CONSULTATION. No sooner had Mr. Clarendon jjot fairly settletl at Grassdale, and become j^enerally acquainted with the members ot' his Huck, than he set himself to devise measures fur the erection of a Church. Irom the first Sunday succeeding his arrival he had offi- cibited in a roomy and convenient barn attached to Beverley's house ; but thou'j;h this mij^ht answer the purpose tolerably well so loivr as the weather continued mild and genial, matters would be materially chan;^ed when winter's cold set in. The reverend jrentlemun, moreover, most pro- perly felt that necessity alone could justify the performance of D'vine Service in a buildin,j arounc ened Ve them."] conver He op teach. Ver high a whose holy pi and hu dintr hisitlcas rord. As yet sors nrul inar- yr alio was re- Ic ill cununon omj)()sini!; the Cliristendom, liismutical and In these cir- that he should himself as to hicU he could — " I am sorry 3 ; never did I s as you have f a minister of [land Ireland." istened to the ] him, with the )er. It was not n dubbed with ' I by his irate, j of Dr. Pusey : calmly replied: \ '8, 1 cannot say. : ■arlessly assert, ' agree with the Tion Prayer, I y, so far as they ch at my ordi- rom the bottom disown them. — irgy to re-echo so long will I ates. When I nay then be my itleman to cease rch which con- ike preclude me d reached this proclaimed that and the vestry jliberationsatan rget to add, that irating from his ar calling him a rm, your Rever- word came out THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 107 before T could check it. The truth is that now-a-days, when they hear any opinion expressed on religious matters which they dissent from, or do not understand, at once pronounce it to be Pasei/ism, and being a plain simple man, with little judgment and less learning, I was tempted to " follow the multitude in speaking as I did." The apology we need hardly say was frankly and freely accepted. [Orlglnul.] THE CnURCTI SCHOLAR'S NOTES ON THE NEW TESTAMENT. (?Iljc (Gospel accp-liing to St. Xllattljcu). CHAPTKi: V. Ver. I. He went up infn amonn'ain.'} "The mountain" — some well-known eminence near Capernaum. — A conspicucus mountain called Keroun Hottein used to be pointed out to pilgrims as the ".Mount of the Beatitudes" — i. e. of the Blessings pronounced at the beginning of our Lord's discourse. This mountain lay about ten miles westward of the Lake, on one of the roads leading from Tiberias to Nazareth. v)hen he teas set.'] The public Teacher sat as he tpught, — in a slightly elevated position, — with his pupils around him on a lower level. Hence arose the expression of being brought up at the " feet " of distin- guished teachers. his discij)les came unto him."] — "drew together close to him " — The little company who for some time begun to be his constant attendants took up their position immediately around him, — while the general crowd list- ened outside. Ve . 2. He opened his mouth, and taught them.] After the people were arranged in convenient order, and silence was established, He opened His mouth and began thus to teach. Ver. 3. the poor in spirit.] " Thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy ; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the At the degenerate humble, and to revive the heart of the con- trite ones." Isaiah Ivii. 15, — Tiie tone of the public authorized teachers of the Jewish nation was very different from that of our Lord's teaching. By them, the humble and obscure — that is, the great mass of men, — were overlooked. — Here our Lord declares that the kingdom of heaven, i.e. His Church, is for them. No man in it is to be passed by or despised. — Each individual within the Church is to be taught that he is cared for by the Head of the Body into which he has been incorporated. Let the humblest person use the institutions of his Saviour, and the access to divine grace and divine strength is as free to him as to the most illustrious prince. \'er. 4. that irwnrn.] period when our Lord visited the Jewish nation, there wore some that mourned over the degraded state of religious knowledge and religious life which prevailed, — but these had little influence in the public affairs of the nation. The public authorized teachers and rulers did not mourn ; — they were full of haughtiness, as though the condition of things around them could not be improved. Those that understood the real condition of the Jewish nation and Church, and mourned in secret over it, would be comforted by seeing the means of improvement placed within the reach of all within the Church about to be founded by our Lord. Ver. 5. the meek.] " Yet a little while, and the wicked shall not be ; yea, thou shalt dili- gently consider his place, and it shall not be. But the meek shall inherit the earth, and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace." Psalm xxxvii. 10, 11. — It was pre- dicted of our Lord that " he should not cry, nor lift up, nor cause liis voice to be heard in the street." Ev.i . -: was it to be amongst the members o' j- lurch founded by Him, — yet that Chn .tas to spread over the whole eartli. Ver 6. himger and thirst after rir/htenusness.] — "hunger and thirst after a fulfilment of the Divine will and law, in themselves per- sonally, — in the Church collectively, — and in the v.'hole human race." — By a participation in the Holy Spirit, of which the Church i 'fl I ;; I i' i l'\ f ; \ 108 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. founded by our Lord was to be the great channel to men, every nnpi ration aftor improvement would be satisfied. Ver.7. the merciful.'^ The public authorized teachers of the Jewish nation had r' ncrcy for those who knew better than i. did what the true meaniiiji^ of the revealt <.Ii- pion of God was. — But the members of the Church founded by our Lord were ever to be merciful to those who opposed them. — This was one of the conditions on which they were to receive pardon and mercy at the hands of their Saviour at the last great day. Ver. 8. the pure in heart.'] — " not the out- wardly pure merely." The object of the gift of the Holy Spirit which each member of the Church founded by our Lord enjoys, is that the inner thoughts — the real man — should be purified. Those that thus submit actually to purification will "see God" — will be brought very near to God — near now, — nearer here- after. Ver. 9. the peacemakers.^ The members of the Church founded by our Lord were to labour to promote peace and quietness and order in the community, — and so were really to prove themselves sons of God, — i.e. God- like. Ver. 10. persecuted for righteousness* sake.~\ The members of the Church are here fore- warned that they would meet with oppo- sition. Too often they would have to say of those in the midst of whom they would be situated — " Wo is me that I am constrained to dwell with Mesech, and to have my habi- tation among the tents of Kedar. My soul hath long dwelt among them that are enemies unto peace. I labour for peace, but when I speak unto them thereof, they n^ake them ready to battle." Psalm cxx. 4, 5, 6.. — But difficulties coming upon the Church from such a cause as this, would be difficulties "for righteousness' sake" — i. e. they would be difficulties arising from an effort to carry out the Divine will, — and as such would bring a blessing and reward. Should even death be the consequence of such an effort to any member of the Church, — this would not cut him off from his hopes : — a place in the kingdom of heaven would be his still. Ver. II. Whm mm shall re^nle you."] The members of the Church founded by our Lord are told beforehand that the teachings which they would have to inculcate on themselves and among their fellt)w-men, would bring down revilings upon them from those who rejected those teachings. — But these revil- ings, however effectual they might be in bringing forth hatred and cruelty, would in God's view be seen to have no foundation in positive truth — and would be taken as suffered for Christ's sake, — for the sake of Him who instituted the Church, and who enjoined its teachers to inculcate, at all risks, "all things whatsoever He had commanded them.'' Matthew xxviii. 20. Ver. 12. So pn-sPciUed they the prophets."] It is a curious proof of the diseased state of the race of man — when not practically submit- ting to the rectifying influences which God has appointed — that those who, in different ages of the world, have aimed to introduce improvements and reforms-which were really in accordance with God's will, and which were actually at last adopted — have, in so many instances, suffered opposition. POETRY. [ Original. J NATURE AND GOD. There's a blithe greeting in the air, — Tellin? us winter's toil and care, Have given place to smiling days, To soft blue skies and sunny rays. There's a mild zephyr 'mongst the trees — There's a gay buzz ot busy bees — There's a sweet sound from mountain rills- There's a rich verdure on the hills. There's fragrance from the flowrets fair ; Mirth 'mongst the sporlers in the air } All own thy power, oh, God of love, — And all, each day, thy goodness prove. But earth-born clouds too olt arise, And banish Jesus from our eyes ; Our sluggish hearts refuse to trace His hand, or mark his wondrous grace. Oh ! set us free then, dearest Lord — And be thy name by us adored ; Till with thy olher works we raise, A joyful sound of love and praise. THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. 109 you.'] The by our Lorrl jhings which w themselves would brinjf ri those who these revil- mij^ht be in ty, would ill foundation in taken as the sake of eh, and who ?, at all risks, 1 commanded prophets."] It d state of the cally submit- s which God ), in different to introduce ch were really and which —have, in so ition. air, — ■e, ys. lys. the trees— '8 — iintain rills- lilU. vrets fair ; he air ; love, — IS prove. Tise, (s; ace js grace. jord — I; raise, lise. IN.VS HOxME— A PARABLE. There was a child whose iiifur.t years, patsed in a foreign land, Far dihlnnt from her falhrr's house, and her own house- hold hand ; Save hy report, she knew them not, and all her pleasure found In the frail (lowers she called her own, and the gay scenes around. Oft towards his little absent one, the father's heart would yearn. And many a lovine word he sent, invilins; her return ; She listened lor a moment's space, then turned aside to play, Saying, "All here i» new and bright, call me not yet away. " The land wherein my father dwells, is doubtless good and fair, Peaceful and happy they may be, who seek their portion there : I too will go, but not just now, oh, wait a little while ; Wait till this summnr light shall fade, these friends shall cease to smile." Gaily she spoke, but by and by a time of sorrow came, The toys and flowers she prized so much, no longer looked the same , She could not join the mazy dance, or slnij the merry song : Ina was no more glad of heart, t le beautiful, the strong. 'Twas then, when her young hopes were crushed, her joys and comforts flown. Then, when forsaken in her grief, she mourned and wept alone ; 'Twas then her father's words of love, found echo in her heart, 'Twas then, obedient to his voice, she hasted to depart. 'Twixt Ina and the land she sought, rolled ocean's stormy wave. Concealing in its soundless depths full many an unknown grave ; The child launched half despairingly upon the sparkling foam. Oh, who o'er that wide troubled sea would guide her safely home. Her father would, impelled by love, he watched the fra- gile bark ; He taught her unskilled hands to steer, o'er billows high and dark. And when lulled by deceitful calms, all heedlessly she slept, A faithful and unwearied watch, that tender father kept. Sometimes when on the sleeping sea, the moon-beams softly shone, Ina thought all her conflicts o'er, her dangers past and gone ; She deemed the shore already gained, the wished-for haven won. When yet its hills were all unseen, her voyage just begun. When midnight reigned, and wintry winds blew cold, and rough, and high, Ina forgot that her reward, her hour of rest drew nigh ; Oft o'er the waters' broad expanse, she turned a wistful gaze. To that fair yet delusive land, where passed her early days. 'Twas well for Ina there was one, whose love could know no change, A love her waywardness could ne'er, for one short hour, cutrange; A love which lighted up a track, across the palhlesimain ; A love whose sympathy ofl sought, was never sought in vain. At length the kingly palaces of her bright home were near, And ever as she on waid sped, the view became mure clear ; One founiing wavi' broke o'er her head, and then she reached the shore. The blissful shore of that dear land, which she should leave no more. J. T. MISSIONARY INTKLLIGKNCE. MISSIONS IN MADRAS. We have just received (says the Cohnial Church Chro- nicle) the April number of a very interesting periodical, the M(ulr(ii Qunrterhj Mistionary Journal. Our readers will lind much pleasure in perusing the following extracts from its pages, consisting of the annual reports of two Missionaries of the Society for the Propagation of the Gm/jp/, the Rev. A F. Cccmmerer of Nazareth, Tinnevelly, and the Rev. A. Johnson of Nangoor, Tanjore : — REPORT OF THE REV A. F. CJEMMERER. " The Nazareth Mission comprises at present seventeen villiges. Fourteen of these are within two miles of my residence, so that, except in the monsoon, I have every- thing calculated to make the work of superintendence easy; while six of them consist entirely of Christians, that is, every one in them has either been baptized or is preparing for baptism. Such a state of things in any village is of the greatest advantage, for it enables the Missionary to carry out his plans and improvements more effectually than he would otherwise be able to do ; and such congregations are invariably the more orderly and better behaved of any. " On the list of the baptized I have 656 men, 715 women, and 999 children ; and on the list of the unbaptized there are 432 men, 466 women, and 704 children, making in all 3,972 souls under my care. I can report favourably on the present religious state of my district. It is perhaps more satisfactory and cheering now than at any previous period. Although the ill-conduct and insubordinate and unsanctified spirit manifested, for the last six months, by a few unhappy individuals belonging to the Nazareth con- gregation, have been the source of much pain to me, still I see abundant cause for thankfulness in the success which has accompanied my labours during the past year. The Sunday services arc as fully attended as before, and what is more pleasing, are bettei appreciated, and the word of God, preached and expounded, is not only listened to, but I have reason to believe, is by the blessing of God grafted inwardly in the hearts of many of my hearers. The at- tendance at Church, not only on the Sunday, but also dur- i 'li i / I ■;l h 11 110 THE VOUNG CHURCHMAN. inf the wtrk, ii nearly Ml T roiilJ wi«h. The heari-f> It manner in which the nuponici art* ({iven, the devout attin- tion, the ready antweri to th • qucntiotii propnucd in the courie of my lermnni, nnd tlioir scriptural knowlcdic generally, ihow at oiicf that norne ij )od work ii uninij on. •ilentiy it may be but mirt-Iy. It is hiijhiy intisCiclory to be able to itate that durini; the put year, with tliu tint^le exception mentioned above, nothini; has trjiispirMl in any of the congreijationi to cauae me the itliKlitrit diiiappoint- ment or sorrow; but on the contrary evnrythiiij has jjonf on peaceably and orderly, so that in the huiniiasn of the Apostle I may say, ' I rejoice in bclioiding their order and the steadfastness of their faith in Christ.' "The number of baptized converts nnd commnnirnnfs have been sleadily increasing. The inniibrr of baptism.^, during the year IS.'JO, amounts to 3fi adults and 111 children, making a total of 150 baptisms The life and walk of the baptized adults continue correct and c«ri«i^tcnt. The number of communicants in at present 3G7, being on increase of 22 in the past year. " There have been 28 marriages and 30 burials during the same period. " I have a catecheticd lecture on Fridays at 7 a.m. in the Church of Nazareth. After singing a hymn the Litany is read, and then the second lesson ioUows, on a portion of which I catechise for half an hour. The attendance is very good on such occasions, ond I receive sensible answers to my questions. The younger portion of this congregation— especially the females,— are attentive to the religious instruction they receive. " I spend an hour and a half on Saturday mornings at Nazareth with all the females in the village that can read, children, adults, and married women. This is a particularly interesting class, and numbers 52. They readily give their attendance on this day, as well as on Sundays after Divine Service. This class read exceedingly well the Holy Scriptures, and answer my questions with propriety and readiness. They manifest a great d?sire to receive (piritual instruction, and gladly avail themselves of the religious privileges afforded them. " When I am absent from home on a visit to the neigh- bouring villages, the attendance on the above days does not vary. I am convinced that any labour I bestow on this hopeful class will not, and cannot be altogether in vain. " With regard to the Day Schools for boys and girls, there is s small increase of 25 children above the number in December, 1849, there being now 674 on the list ; the lessons are much the same as in former years, but the attendance is somewhat improved. "The Catechists and Schoolmaster have rendered me much assistance during the past year. I trust they feel an interest in their work. Two young men from the Sawyer- pooram Institution have been employrd in my Mission for tome months back. They are diligent and promise well. " A nt'w vilhige ha* b^en aiMed to the Mmsion. Fifty- C'liir p»>rsont at u pliici* callcil Odfyarkulhim. west of \izi«rflh,ntiil two miles and a half distant from it, placed themselves under Christian instruction in the month of December, IS Id, They were tlien received on probation, but not incluil d in the list. Hivini; continued stcadf.int, and given mo evidence of their sinceiity for the past Iweli'f months, they will now bo received in rriy Mission. I am preparing lo build a piayer-house for th ni in their villaire. '• The liberality of my Christians durinjf the past year lias been very praiseworthy. Tlic whole amount collected for general purposes and for Chiirrh-liiiilding has been Rs. 510-ir»-y, of which sum R*. 3.37-13-9 were contributed by the natives alone. " Benefactions during the same period from a few Christiun friends in aid of my Female Boarding School amount to Rs. 14-M2. A. F. Cammcrcr. Nazareth, Feb. a, 1«51. RF.rOHT IIV Tlir Rrv. .S. JOUNSOV. " In taking a retrospective view of the past year, as con- nected with my Missionary career, I find abundant cause for thankfulness to the Giver of nil good ; for though even here I have not been altogether free from illness, yet has my health on the whole been better than it was in Tinne- velly, whereby I have been enabled to prosecute my labors without interruption. The district with which I stand connected is large, extending from Negapatam to Mayu- verum, or about forty miles in len^jth, the villages belong- ing to it being in di.Terent directions, and far away from each other. This renders its .supervision a matter of great difficulty, OS Congregations so situated cannot be as efTeet- ually taught as if they were in the neighbourhood of the Missionary. At present much time is spent in visiting them which might be devoted to better purposes: a rough map of the district is submitted, which will in some measure elucidate these facts. Another circumstance that renders the position of the minister of the Church of England here one of great difFu ulty, is the opposition he meets with on every hand. The emissaries of the Church of Rome, in the person of the Jesuits, have succeeded in spreading their noxious tenets far and wide, and a large body of both the high and low classes are the dupes of Popery. But just as if that were not enough, the Jesuits use the most strenuous eflbrts to seduce members of the Anglican communion in their apostasy ; while the Dresden Missionaries, though professing themselves to be thorough Protestants, yet holding tenets far different from those of truly evangelical Ministers, are ever ready to unite with the agents of the Romish Communion to undermine the English Church. If anywhere, surely here it is indispen- sably necessary to exercise the wisdom of the serpent and harmlessness of the dove. At no time mentioned in Ihe pages of history has the conflict between truth and error ,ill Mimiion. Fifty- kulliim. went of it fir)m il, plnrpd in th« month of vpd on probation, mtiiiiiPil rttentlfatt, rity fur tho pfl«t I in rny Mission. for th m in their tnir th« p«st ypif snmount collected iiiildinK hai been ) wore contributed riod from a few Boarding School i". CSMMEREB. IIN80V. ; past year, ai eon- id abundant cauKO ; for though even im illnees, yet hat n it was in Tinne- rosecutemy labors th which I stand japatam to Mayu- le villages belong- nd far away from 1 a matter of great annot be as effect- ghbourhood of the I spent in visiting purposes: a rough lich will in some Iher circumstance r o( the Church of I the opposition he iries of the Church have succeeded in wide, and a large ) are the dupes of nough, the Jesuits e members of the while the Dresden Ives to be thorough erent from those of eady to unite with 1 to undermine the here it is indispen- 1 of the serpent and e mentioned in \\ie een truth and error Till-: \OVS(i CIIUIU'IIM.VN. Ill lint is the truth, and that it will ultimately prpviiil, lliil ill the eiidiMvoiir fo prripoirate ti Mill, opposi- tiori ttiiut III' rxppi'lt'd; fir who lli.it rt'.ulH tin' Acti nf the Apontles with any attention, will not percieve that ihi'y, tlioiif.'li carrying visible pinofi of Ivini; iho li satrH of heavi-n, opiiosed, Nlnnderi'd, and pfrserutiil alnmsf wher- ever they went; and it is n remarlaitilo fact ton that that opposition was set on foot, not by iinticiic'vmg (icritiles, but by iiiibflicviiiir J.'vvi; but the Apostles were not thereby disxiiiided from their purpose, lor did ihcy abandon the enterprise in which they had embarked. " '2d. The returns rrci ntly siibniitled will show that there are at present about 850 baptized Native Christions in tiie Nangoor district, including Nctjapatom, of whom al'out 1(10 are conimiinicaiits; and if I may be permitted to express the result of peisonal observation for the last two years. I think some of the congregations are improving 'n tlivine knowledije. Tfie villages connected with N'afigoor were visited six times during the | asl year, the Christians in- structed, the disorderly reproved, and the weak strenirthened. One-four' h part of the year in fact was spent in the per- formance of tho.se iliilies ; twenty-eight infants wore received into the Christian Church by baptism, as also a girl of about ten years of a^^e who had been brousjht over fiom heatlienism. The Sacrtimeiit of the I..ord's Supper was aNo administered on six dilfurent occasions in the village Churches and here, and the sick visited, and spoken to ie'.iarding the thiiiijg which bcloni? to their everlasting peace. " 31. The congregation of a village near Mayiiverum have repeatedly and earnestly re(|uested that I would locate a Reader or Schoolmaster amongst them, assuring me that if I did so there was every probability of a few families coming under Christian in-truction ; and to induce me to accede to their wishes tlicy built r large shed, now used as a Prayer House, which cost tlicrn somewhere about twenty- one rupees. At present they are visited p.nd instructed by the Cati'chist of Muliyoor, but this villatje Is about ten miles f:om theirs, and as in the rainy weather it is almost impossible to vi.sit the latter, a person in their own locality to teach thorn would be greatly preferable: from the want of suitable agents, however, 1 have not as yet been able to comply with their request. "4th. I regret, however, to bo obliged to state that another village called Pukkham, in connexion with the Negapatani branch of the iMission, will have to be given up entirely. The congregation there was for some time in the most unsatisfactory state, and the Ivcader who was located amongst tht-ni I found to be a man given to lying, prevarication and deceit, and altogether unfit to teach them their duties towards God and man by reason of his extreme ignorance of Christianity, and his disinclination to acquire religious knowledgi>, He was dismissed in cnnseipienc*, but alnioKt the wlmieot the inflii. titial Natives in th<- village being his relatives, (of which I was not previously aware,) uiiil thernngiegation.kiicli us it is, con»iNtiiiloy, which I could not consent to after havimr asceitained hi.i unhlneits, dereliction of duty, and unchristiunlike character, as thin it would be impossible to exerci>e any discipline whatever towardi them, and withoutdisciplinetheChuich cannot be expected to do much good. A fler dismissal I'lom employ the Header would not(iuit the Mission House, till on my representation he was turned out of the same by the magistrate. " ."ith. There are four Schools in connexion with my district, namely, one English and Tamil school at Negapa- tam, one at Nangoor, a thiid at Municrumum, and a fourth at Nangoor. In these, about 100 child.-en, chiefly Chris* tiuns, are receiving Bible education ; and although it cannot be predicated that they have as yet attained that efficient state which one could desire, yet it appears tome that they have somewhat improved within the last six months. The one at Nangoor was only recently established, but it pioniises well. The village schools are examined when- ever I go into the district, and the progress of the pupili ascertained. A few good elementary works on religion and morals are greatly needed for the schools under my charge, and if the Committee could kindly supply these, they would be conferring a great boon. " 6th. The sum collected for the buildirg of the church in Sirbyurnjapooramis Rups. 363-11 0, including the liberal grants of the Committee The abstract account submitted will have shown that of that sum Rs. 265 have been ex- pended. The building is a substantial one, and possesses accomodation for about a hundred and fifty souls. After it had been covered in October last year, I wrote to my Reverend brethren in the province requesting them to call over and open it for public worship, but owing to in not being my principal church and the then inclemency of the weather, they did not deem such a measure indispensibly necessary. 'I had in consequence to open it my?rlf, and endeavoured to impress upon the people present t!.e f;reat- ness of the benefit conferred on them. The Church has yet to be floored, chunamed, and whitewashed, for which there is a sufficient balance in hand, namely, Rups. 100-0-0 ; but owing to the building operations in Nangoor, 1 am obliged to postpone doing so for the present. In this latter village the foundation for a substantial school of 60 feet in 112 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. il length and 45 in breadth hRs been laid, and more materials arc being procured for the prosecution of the work. Of the grant of Rups. 300-0-0, which the Committee l consul to interfere on their behalf, and afford them his protection ; and ail at once, by a sort of simultaneous movement, 'they si)read their garments in the way ' 1 eloro the horse.s. The consul was affected unto tears j but had, of course, no power to interfeie." " In one of the Icnts a woman was kneeling and grind- ing- at the haiidiii'll. T!ic.«e mills are doubtless those of Scriptural times, and are similar to the Scottish quern. — They consist of two stones about eighte:Mi inches or two feel across, lyini ('He uj;on the otlir-r, with a slight pro- jection between tlu>\ii, and a hole throu'jrh the upper to re- ceive the grain. The lower stone is fixed sometimes in a sort of cement which riios rounil it like a bowl, and re- ceives the meal as it falls from the stones. The upper stone is turned upon the lower by means of an upright stick, fixed ill it as a handle. We afterwards saw many ofthe.se mills, and saw only women grinding, sometimes one alone and sometimes two together. The female kneels or sits at her task, and turtis the mill with both hands feeding it occasionally with one. The labour is evidently hard ; and the grating sound of the mill is heard at a distance, indicating the presence of a family and of household life. See Matthew xxiv. 41 : " Two women shall be grinding at a mill ; the one shall be taken and the other left ;" and Jeremiah xxv : " Moreover, I will take from them the voice of mirth and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom and the voice of the bride, the sound of the millstones, and the light of the candle." " We were here in the midst of scenes remarkable of old for the adventures of David during his wanderings in order to escape from the jealousy of Saul. At that tim6 David and his men appear to have been very much in the condition of similar outlaws at the present day ; for ' every one that was in distress, and every one that was in debt, and every one that was discontented, gathered themselves unto him, and he became a captain over them ; and there were with him about 400 men.' They lurked in these deserts, associating with the herdsmen and shepherds of Nabal and others, and doing them good offices, probably in return for information and supplies obtained through them. Hence when Nabal held his annual sheepshearing in Carmcl, David felt himself entitled to share in the fes- tival, and sent a message, recounting his own services, and a.sking for a present : ' Wherelbn; let the young men find favor in thine eyes, for we come in a good day ; give I pray thee, whatsoever cometh to thine hand unto thy servants, and to thy son David.' In all these particulars we were deeply strucl vwth the truth and strength of the biblical description of :ru meis and customs, almost exactly the same as they exist at the present day. On such a fes' tive occasion near a town or village, e\en in our own time an Arab chief of the neighbouring desert would hardly fail to put in a word, either in person or by message; and his message, both in form and substance, would be precisely the same as that of David." .r I \ I "■*.i*l- 116 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN. ON " CALLING EVIL GOOD." " A« In water face answeroth to face, »o the heart of man to man."— Prov. xxvil. 19. Mary. Did not one part of Mr. A.'s sermon remind you, Aunt Lucy, of the text last Sunday, " Woe, unto them that call evil good, and good evil 1" Aunt Lucy. It did not, Mary ; but I understand what you mean. You refer to his reproof of those who excuse the profane and irreligious, by saying, " After all, such a one has a good heart." Mary. Yes, Aunt Lucy, surely this is an instance of calling evil good, and one in which I am conscious I have often offended ; bu' , Aunt Lucy, did Mr. A. mean that men's hearts are all equally wicked 1 Jl. Lucy. Not all equally wicked now, but all equally corrupt when born into this world. The sin of Adam has entailed the same fatal consequences on all his children, and equally on all. Mary. But some persons seem to have by nature a much worse disposition and character than others. A. Lucy. There is nothing more difficult and impossible for us to decide upon than the different degrees of guilt in man. The corruption of human nature will show itself in different ways in different characters. In one person it appears in a violent temper; in another in a weakness, which gives way under any temptation, and ends perhaps in a more fearful state of sin than in the other case. Yet this difference gives us no true ground for supposing that they were not, when born into the world, equally " far gone from original righteousness," as our Prayer-Book expresses it. Mary. Mr. A. said very truly, that we are apt to con- sider those sins the most heinous that offend most against the interests of man. A. Lucy. Yes ; and besides this tendency, there ore some sins that are secret in the heart, and do not appear outwardly to man. Pride, envy, malice, and covetousness, are reckoned in holy Scripture as works of the flesh, along with murder and adultery : and yet they are not so out- wardly offensive in most cases ; and even where we know that they exist, we place them in a much lower rank in the scale of sin. Mary. The great and important difference then is, the degree of grace and strength afforded to us by God, to enable us to overcome the corruption of our evil natures. A. Lucy. Yes; we are taught in our Catechism, that at the time of our baptism, we are " called to a state of salvation," we are made " the children of grace;" such is the blessed regeneration that then takes place. Before baptism, we are the children of wrath. In baptism, we are born again, and become children of grace. Mary. The grace given at baptism is given in an equal degree to all who are baptized 1 A. Lucy. To all who are baptized in infancy ; and to all those who, in riper years, come with the necessary qualitications of repentance and faith. Mary. It is after this time then that the difference arises 1 Jl. Lucy. From the time of our baptism, the degree of grace bestowed upon us depends, as our Saviour tells us, on the improvement we make of that which is given us. " He that hath, to him shall be given; and he that hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath," Mary. This is a very serious thought I Who can tell how much strength and assistance he has lost through his own fault and negligence ! A. Lucy. None of us can tell, my dear Mary ; and all, even the best among us, will feel sure, that many good thoughts, suggested by God's Holy Spirit within us, have been suffered to pass unheeded ; many good intentions have been left unfulfilled; many means of grace slighted or unimproved. Mary. Instead of grieving over the corruption of our nature, we should grieve over the consequences of our own negligence. A. Lucy. It is most necessary and useful for us to bear constantly in mind that we inherit from Adam a corrupt and sinful nature. Such a recollection will serve to keep us humble and watchful ; and will also make tis thankful to our blessed Saviour, who delivered us from this wretched state of bondage. It will teach us to judge of others by the only true standard. A good heart cannot be found, except where it is renewed, and made good by the work of God's Holy Spirit; and such a heart will be known by the fruits of the Spirit. Mary. Will not this view of the universal and equal corruption of human nature make us more severe in judg- ing others 1 I used to thinl: that some were na